desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
of_o impenitent_n even_o abscission_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o viz._n from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o john_n be_v like_o the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o blush_n spring_a from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o east_n foretell_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o s._n john_n baptist_n lay_v the_o first_o rough_a hard_a and_o unhewen_v stone_n of_o this_o build_n in_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o natural_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o master-builder_n himself_o who_o propound_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o they_o only_o who_o shall_v climb_v the_o cross_n to_o reach_v it_o now_o it_o be_v that_o multitude_n shall_v throng_v and_o crowd_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n shall_v snatch_v the_o inheritance_n from_o the_o elder_a the_o unlikely_a from_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o stranger_n from_o the_o native_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o like_o violent_a person_n shall_v by_o their_o importunity_n obedience_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n snatch_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o esau_n reject_v ad_fw-la sect_n viii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n 1._o from_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n which_o be_v eighteen_o year_n the_o holy_a child_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n in_o great_a obedience_n to_o his_o parent_n in_o exemplar_n modesty_n singular_a humility_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o mother_n necessity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n all_o the_o while_o he_o increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n send_v forth_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o a_o rare_a spirit_n and_o a_o wise_a understanding_n in_o the_o temperate_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a obedience_n have_v engage_v he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o stream_n run_v under_o ground_n and_o though_o little_a bubling_n be_v discern_v in_o all_o the_o course_n and_o all_o the_o way_n man_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o excellent_a person_n diligent_a in_o his_o call_n wise_a and_o humble_a temperate_a and_o just_a pious_a and_o rare_o temper_v yet_o at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o a_o cloud_n and_o give_v we_o a_o precedent_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o show_v our_o light_n to_o minister_v to_o vanity_n but_o then_o only_o when_o god_n and_o public_a order_n and_o just_a disposition_n of_o man_n call_v for_o a_o manifestation_n and_o yet_o the_o age_n of_o man_n have_v be_v so_o forward_o in_o prophetical_a ministery_n and_o to_o undertake_v ecclesiastical_a employment_n that_o the_o viciousness_n and_o indiscretion_n and_o scandal_n the_o church_n of_o god_n feel_v as_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o spirit_n be_v in_o great_a part_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o baptist_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o palestine_n a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o office_n and_o publication_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n prevail_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o with_o much_o case_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o approve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v always_o the_o most_o prevail_a homily_n his_o life_n be_v his_o best_a sermon_n he_o that_o will_v raise_v affection_n in_o his_o auditory_a must_v affect_v their_o eye_n for_o we_o seldom_o see_v the_o people_n weep_v if_o the_o orator_n laugh_v loud_a and_o loose_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o discourse_n shall_v work_v more_o with_o i_o than_o himself_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a i_o shall_v think_v they_o fallacy_n while_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o what_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o be_v temperate_a when_o he_o that_o tell_v i_o so_o see_v no_o such_o need_n but_o hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o or_o if_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v learn_v the_o definition_n of_o temperance_n and_o the_o latitude_n of_o my_o permission_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o practice_n if_o he_o bind_v a_o burden_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n i_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o portion_n too_o good_a work_n convince_v more_o than_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o eject_v devil_n be_v not_o so_o great_a babyla_n probation_n that_o christian_a religion_n come_v from_o god_n as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o its_o efficacy_n and_o production_n upon_o the_o hearty_a professor_n of_o the_o institution_n s._n pachomius_n when_o he_o wear_v the_o military_a girdle_n under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o army_n in_o which_o he_o then_o march_v be_v almost_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o necessary_a provision_n of_o their_o own_o charity_n relieve_v they_o speedy_o and_o free_o he_o wonder_v at_o their_o so_o free_a and_o cheerful_a dispensation_n inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v so_o bountiful_a it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o man_n the_o please_a soldier_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v forth_o man_n so_o good_a and_o so_o pious_a and_o love_v the_o mother_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n throw_v away_o his_o girdle_n and_o become_v christian_a and_o religious_a and_o a_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n great_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n see_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o live_a argument_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o such_o lympid_a water_n do_v derive_v but_o so_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v himself_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n and_o so_o must_v all_o the_o christian_a clergy_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o dissemination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o baptist_n have_v till_o this_o time_n that_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n in_o conversation_n with_o god_n in_o great_a mortification_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o world_n his_o garment_n rugged_a and_o uneasy_a his_o meat_n plain_a necessary_a and_o without_o variety_n his_o employment_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n his_o company_n wild_a beast_n in_o ordinary_a in_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o not_o undertake_v of_o necessity_n to_o subdue_v a_o bold_a lust_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loud_a crime_n but_o to_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o pure_a from_o the_o lesser_a stain_n and_o insinuation_n of_o too_o free_a infirmity_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a ministry_n of_o serve_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o his_o publication_n thirty_o year_n he_o live_v in_o great_a austerity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a patience_n and_o exemplar_n mortification_n we_o use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pertinacious_a in_o any_o pious_a resolution_n but_o our_o purpose_n disband_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n we_o be_v free_a and_o confident_a of_o resolve_v to_o fast_v when_o our_o 〈◊〉_d belly_n be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o necessity_n of_o nature_n our_o zeal_n be_v cool_a and_o dissoluble_a into_o air_n upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o uphold_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o short_a austerity_n without_o faint_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o enquiring_n after_o the_o vow_n be_v past_a and_o search_v for_o excuse_n and_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o conscience_n unless_o
resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n death_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v never_o right_o construe_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o at_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n jesus_n do_v many_o miracle_n publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o persuade_v many_o disciple_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o jesus_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a secret_a and_o mysteriousness_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o production_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o parent_n from_o flesh_n come_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o spirit_n come_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v water_n by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a capacity_n of_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n 3._o this_o be_v strange_a philosophy_n to_o nicodemus_n but_o jesus_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o wonder_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n certain_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o effect_n but_o secret_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o any_o proportion_n to_o natural_a principle_n or_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n and_o abstract_v separate_a speculation_n then_o christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o descent_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o work_v for_o mankind_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n he_o upbraid_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a and_o declare_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o the_o confidence_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a sense_n of_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v except_o that_o which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o his_o other_o sermon_n be_v more_o practical_a 4._o from_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n attend_v by_o divers_a disciple_n who_o understanding_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o his_o disciple_n do_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o baptize_v they_o as_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o baptise_v their_o scholar_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o admission_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hear_v it_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o public_a by_o renew_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v jesus_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n suffer_v diminution_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o father_n who_o god_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n love_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o who_o testimony_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o person_n they_o slight_v but_o how_o great_a salvation_n also_o they_o neglect_v he_o sum_n up_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o finish_v his_o mission_n with_o this_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v 36._o on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o for_o now_o that_o the_o baptist_n have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o jesus_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o reward_n upon_o this_o occasion_n john_n who_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o exterior_a vanity_n and_o impertinent_a relation_n do_v his_o duty_n just_o and_o so_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o as_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o prevarication_n so_o he_o spare_v not_o herod_n for_o his_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o asperity_n mingle_v no_o discontent_n interest_n nor_o mutinous_a intimation_n with_o his_o sermon_n he_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o erat_fw-la brother_n wife_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n spleen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n and_o her_o immodest_a daughter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v behead_v by_o herod_n command_n who_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o make_v in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o complacency_n of_o his_o riotous_a dance_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n and_o make_v a_o festival-present_a to_o the_o young_a girl_n who_o give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n a_o cruelty_n that_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o people_n to_o mingle_v banquet_n with_o blood_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n a_o insolency_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n accuse_v q._n flaminius_n of_o treason_n because_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wanton_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o placentia_n he_o cause_v a_o condemn_a slave_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o consul_n antonius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o much_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n 6._o but_o god_n judgement_n which_o sleep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d long_o find_v out_o herod_n and_o mark_v he_o for_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n a_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v repudiate_v by_o paction_n with_o herodias_n provoke_v her_o father_n to_o commence_v a_o war_n with_o herod_n who_o prevail_v against_o herod_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n defeat_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o inglorious_a flight_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o the_o unworthy_a and_o barbarous_a execution_n and_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n make_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o she_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o her_o head_n be_v part_v from_o her_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fragment_n shake_v by_o the_o water_n and_o
on_o the_o water_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o peter_n throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o master_n power_n and_o providence_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o fear_n begin_v to_o weigh_v he_o down_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o jesus_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n reprove_v the_o timorousness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o admire_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n they_o present_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesareth_n the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o port_n immediate_o and_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a 3._o by_o this_o time_n they_o who_o jesus_n have_v leave_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o capernaum_n to_o seek_v he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v there_o before_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o diligent_a inquisition_n jesus_n observe_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o provoke_v their_o zeal_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o have_v in_o the_o loaf_n a_o carnal_a complacency_n in_o their_o meal_n and_o upon_o that_o intimation_n speak_v of_o celestial_a bread_n the_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o discourse_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o symbolical_a manducation_n of_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o disciple_n his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o nourish_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o without_o it_o a_o happy_a eternity_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v upon_o this_o discourse_n 51._o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o recall_v by_o simon_n peter_n for_o sook_v he_o be_v scandalize_v by_o their_o literal_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n himself_o be_v the_o expounder_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v this_o great_a defection_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v lord_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n although_o this_o public_a confession_n be_v make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v one_o devil_n meaning_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o afterward_o betray_v he_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o prophetical_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v the_o sad_a accident_n which_o afterward_o happen_v do_v not_o invade_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ignorance_n or_o improvision_n but_o come_v by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n 5._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n will_v not_o go_v to_o judaea_n because_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a impertinent_a unnecessary_a rite_n derive_v to_o they_o not_o by_o divine_a sanction_n but_o ordinance_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o when_o they_o eat_v baptise_v cup_n and_o platter_n and_o wash_a table_n and_o bed_n which_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n of_o their_o master_n doctrine_n but_o in_o return_n to_o their_o vain_a demand_n jesus_n give_v they_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o prosecute_a these_o and_o many_o other_o tradition_n to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o corban_n and_o refuse_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o parent_n think_v it_o to_o be_v religion_n though_o they_o neglect_v piety_n and_o charity_n and_o again_o he_o thunder_v out_o woe_n and_o sadness_n against_o their_o impiety_n for_o be_v curious_a of_o minute_n and_o punctual_a in_o rite_n and_o ceremonial_n but_o most_o negligent_a and_o incurious_a of_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n for_o their_o impose_v burden_n upon_o other_o which_o themselves_o help_v not_o to_o support_v for_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n obstruct_v the_o passage_n to_o heaven_n for_o approve_v the_o act_n of_o their_o father_n in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o question_n itself_o concern_v wash_n jesus_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o no_o outward_a impurity_n do_v stain_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o all_o pollution_n be_v from_o within_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o impure_a thought_n unchaste_a desire_n and_o unholy_a purpose_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a purifier_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o thence_o jesus_n depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o diligence_n of_o a_o mother_n love_n and_o sorrow_n and_o necessity_n find_v he_o out_o in_o his_o retirement_n for_o a_o syrophoenician_n woman_n come_v and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n but_o jesus_n discourse_v to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o discomfort_n and_o rejection_n of_o she_o for_o her_o nation_n be_v sake_n but_o the_o seem_a denial_n do_v but_o enkindle_v her_o desire_n and_o make_v her_o importunity_n more_o bold_a and_o undeniable_a she_o beg_v but_o some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n but_o one_o instance_n of_o favour_n to_o her_o daughter_n which_o he_o pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o israel_n jesus_n be_v please_v with_o her_o zeal_n and_o discretion_n and_o pity_v her_o daughter_n infelicity_n and_o dismiss_v she_o with_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o her_o daughter_n 7._o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o long_o here_o but_o return_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o jesus_n cure_v by_o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n in_o approbation_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o unto_o a_o mountain_n bring_v to_o he_o multitude_n of_o disease_a people_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o because_o the_o people_n have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v jesus_n in_o pity_n to_o their_o need_n resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o once_o more_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n therefore_o take_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o satisfy_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o remain_v seven_o basket_n full_a of_o break_a bread_n and_o fish_n from_o whence_o jesus_n depart_v by_o ship_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o mageddon_n and_o dalmanutha_n whither_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n but_o jesus_n reject_v their_o impertinent_a and_o captious_a demand_n know_v they_o do_v it_o to_o ill_a purpose_n and_o with_o disaffection_n reprove_v they_o that_o they_o discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o prognostic_n of_o fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n but_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o since_o they_o have_v neglect_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o miracle_n gracious_a discourse_n holy_a law_n and_o prophecy_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n meaning_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n burial_n and_o so_o he_o dismiss_v the_o impertinent_a inquisitor_n 8._o and_o pass_v again_o over_o the_o lake_n as_o his_o disciple_n be_v solicitous_a because_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o caution_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o the_o leven_a of_o herod_n meaning_n the_o
though_o less_o perfect_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o they_o less_o ought_v to_o neglect_v it_o 25._o but_o as_o every_o man_n must_v put_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o must_v put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n make_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o and_o though_o charity_n be_v then_o very_o late_o if_o it_o begin_v not_o early_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o ancient_a habit_n it_o be_v still_o more_o perfect_a as_o it_o succeed_v in_o time_n and_o superadd_n to_o the_o former_a stock_n and_o among_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v excellent_a charity_n to_o leave_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n clear_a plain_a and_o determinate_a that_o contention_n and_o lawsuit_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o explicate_v declaration_n of_o the_o legacy_n at_o last_o and_o in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n of_o our_o follow_a day_n let_v the_o former_a good_a act_n be_v renew_v let_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o life_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v act_n of_o love_n and_o contrition_n of_o hope_n of_o joy_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o day_n which_o god_n still_o permit_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ask_v remission_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o remember_v not_o and_o if_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sickness_n permit_v it_o let_v our_o last_o breath_n expire_v with_o a_o act_n of_o love_n that_o 1._o it_o may_v begin_v the_o charity_n of_o eternity_n and_o like_o a_o taper_n burn_v to_o its_o low_a base_a it_o may_v go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a emission_n of_o light_n leave_v a_o sweet_a smell_n behind_o we_o to_o perfume_v our_o coffin_n and_o that_o these_o light_n new_o make_v bright_a or_o trim_v up_o in_o our_o sickness_n may_v shine_v about_o our_o hearse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v argument_n of_o a_o pious_a sadness_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o the_o charitable_a coat_n which_o dorcas_n make_v be_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o exemplar_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v or_o shall_v hear_v of_o our_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a death_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v productive_a of_o evil_a accident_n as_o a_o disturb_a fancy_n a_o weaken_a understanding_n wild_a discourse_n or_o any_o deprivation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o concern_v the_o sick_a person_n in_o the_o happy_a intervall_n of_o a_o quiet_a untroubled_a spirit_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o worse_a distemper_n which_o may_v less_o become_v his_o duty_n or_o give_v scandal_n or_o cause_n trouble_n to_o the_o person_n in_o attendance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v also_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o such_o evil_a word_n which_o his_o disease_n may_v speak_v not_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o prudent_a person_n and_o after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o confidence_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deposit_v in_o holy_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n descend_v into_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o caesar_n and_o where_o all_o king_n and_o conqueror_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n who_o by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o passion_n have_v take_v out_o its_o sting_n and_o make_v it_o to_o become_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o now_o and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n let_v thy_o grace_n accompany_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o a_o habitual_a performance_n of_o my_o duty_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v with_o thou_o at_o whatsoever_o hour_n thou_o shall_v come_v lord_n let_v not_o my_o death_n be_v in_o any_o sense_n unprovided_a nor_o untimely_a nor_o hasty_a but_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o great_a and_o miraculous_a mercy_n let_v my_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v preserve_v entire_a till_o the_o last_o of_o my_o day_n and_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v first_o discharge_v all_o my_o obligation_n of_o justice_n leave_v none_o miserable_a and_o unprovided_a in_o my_o departure_n but_o be_v thou_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o relative_n and_o let_v thy_o blessing_n descend_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o abide_v there_o till_o they_o shall_v meet_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v i_o ever_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v my_o death_n bed_n with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n with_o the_o assistence_n and_o guard_n of_o angel_n with_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o patience_n and_o dereliction_n of_o my_o own_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o humble_a hope_n with_o just_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o great_a treasure_n of_o charity_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n may_v be_v deposit_v with_o safety_n and_o joy_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o then_o to_o partake_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o eternal_a and_o holy_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n joh_n 19_o 16._o 17._o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 17._o and_o he_o bear_v his_o cross_n go_v forth_o into_o a_o place_n call_v the_o place_n of_o a_o scult_a which_o be_v call_v in_o y_o e_fw-la hebrew_n golgotha_n they_o erect_v the_o crucifix_n joh_n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o y_z e_z wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v y_fw-mi e_fw-la son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o soldier_n pull_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o mockery_n the_o scarlet_a mantle_n which_o in_o jest_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o as_o origen_n observe_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o that_o they_o take_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n what_o may_v serve_v their_o interest_n they_o pursue_v but_o nothing_o of_o remission_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o afflict_a son_n of_o man_n but_o so_o it_o become_v the_o king_n of_o suffering_n not_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o imperial_a thorn_n till_o they_o be_v change_v into_o diadem_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o abel_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v slay_v a_o gay_a spectacle_n to_o satisfy_v impious_a eye_n who_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o but_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o hangman_n to_o see_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o this_o bloody_a tragedy_n but_o when_o piety_n look_v on_o she_o behold_v a_o glorious_a mystery_n sin_n joan._n laugh_v to_o see_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v a_o tree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o shame_n but_o plety_n weep_v tear_n of_o pity_n and_o know_v they_o will_v melt_v into_o joy_n when_o she_o shall_v behold_v that_o cross_n which_o load_v the_o shoulder_n of_o her_o lord_n afterward_o sit_v upon_o the_o sceptre_n and_o be_v engrave_v and_o sign_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o jewish_a malice_n use_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n which_o in_o any_o case_n be_v accustom_v towards_o malefactor_n and_o person_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o old_a figure_n we_o see_v our_o bless_a lord_n describe_v with_o a_o table_n appendent_a to_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n set_v full_a of_o nail_n and_o point_a iron_n for_o so_o sometime_o they_o afflict_a 〈◊〉_d person_n condemn_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o carry_v be_v 〈◊〉_d
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a 6._o reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v whither_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a sore_n ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grand_a child_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 29._o and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v 9_o and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o appetite_n the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n 2._o of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n leave_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o
be_v of_o considerable_a stand_n and_o great_a account_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v sure_a strange_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v those_o jewish_a chronologist_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_a under_o who_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v accomplish_v as_o 27._o if_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v be_v contemporary_n between_o who_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o no_o less_o than_o cclx_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o it_o begin_v a_o bold_a and_o dare_a sect_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v to_o affront_v prince_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n crafty_a and_o insinuative_a and_o who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o infinite_a strictness_n in_o religion_n beyond_o the_o rate_n of_o other_o man_n have_v procure_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n from_o 147._o the_o people_n so_o strict_a that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v pharisee_n be_v use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o denote_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o r._n ascher_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_o devout_a man_n separate_z from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o 6._o world_n and_o yet_o under_o all_o this_o seem_a severity_n they_o be_v but_o religious_a villain_n spiteful_a and_o malicious_a gripe_a and_o covetous_a great_a oppressor_n merciless_a dealer_n heady_a and_o seditious_a proud_a and_o scornful_a indeed_o guilty_a of_o most_o kind_n of_o immorality_n of_o who_o temper_n and_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o less_o in_o this_o place_n have_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o oral_a law_n be_v of_o infinite_o great_a moment_n and_o value_n than_o the_o write_a word_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o strict_a observance_n whereof_o will_v entitle_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a 788._o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o have_v their_o doom_n award_v in_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o there_o be_v a_o metempsuchosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o pious_a soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fate_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n will_n be_v free_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o work_n i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o than_o that_o some_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o boast_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pharisee_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o religious_a they_o mean_v the_o monastical_a order_n of_o their_o church_n among_o christian_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o with_o the_o comparison_n i_o confess_v myself_o so_o far_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o conformity_n between_o they_o 23._o next_o the_o pharisee_n come_v the_o sadducee_n as_o opposite_a to_o they_o in_o their_o temper_n as_o their_o principle_n so_o call_v as_o epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d justice_n as_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o account_n give_v of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v general_o think_v to_o have_v be_v denominate_v from_o sadock_n the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n sochaeus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccxx_o cclxxxiv_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o pass_v under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n even_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a man_n and_o of_o very_o loose_a and_o debauch_a manner_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v as_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o main_a dogmata_fw-la or_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o desperate_a principle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n antigonus_n who_o be_v 1._o wont_a to_o press_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n mere_o for_o what_o they_o can_v get_v by_o they_o but_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o without_o expectation_n of_o reward_n this_o sadock_n and_o baithos_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n misunderstanding_n think_v their_o master_n have_v peremptory_o deny_v any_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o dangerous_a foundation_n these_o unhappy_a superstructure_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n what_o need_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a nor_o exist_v in_o the_o separate_a state_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o if_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n no_o spiritual_a substance_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a providence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o place_v as_o beyond_o the_o commission_n so_o beyond_o the_o 788._o inspection_n and_o regard_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o evil_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o what_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o another_o life_n these_o pernicious_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n just_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v wont_n eminent_o to_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d epicurean_o no_o word_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n so_o vehement_o assert_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v either_o upon_o their_o belief_n or_o practice_n but_o what_o be_v express_o own_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o josephus_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o the_o 617._o sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o usual_o man_n of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o rich_a and_o great_a man_n who_o tumble_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o those_o opinion_n that_o afford_v the_o great_a patronage_n to_o looseness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o another_o world_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n ever_o appear_v the_o great_a stickler_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n against_o the_o author_n or_o fomenter_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v and_o interrupt_v their_o soft_a and_o easy_a course_n of_o life_n the_o only_a happiness_n their_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o expect_v 24._o the_o essenes_n succeed_v a_o sect_n probable_o distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o former_a pass_v by_o the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o name_n which_o when_o dress_v up_o with_o all_o advantage_n be_v still_o but_o bare_a conjecture_n they_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o antiochus_n force_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n and_o though_o in_o time_n the_o storm_n blow_v over_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o well_o please_v with_o these_o undisturbed_a solitude_n to_o return_v and_o therefore_o combine_v themselves_o into_o religious_a society_n lead_v a_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a course_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v usual_o above_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o both_z philo_z and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o pliny_n take_v notice_n of_o 80._o they_o and_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o solitary_a generation_n remarkable_a above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v without_o woman_n without_o any_o embrace_n without_o money_n converse_v with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o palm-tree_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n as_o fast_o as_o any_o die_v person_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o seek_v repose_n here_o after_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o inquietude_n of_o a_o improsperous_a fortune_n they_o pay_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v gift_n and_o present_n
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
receive_v honour_n but_o to_o seek_v it_o for_o desigus_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o complacency_n or_o to_o make_v it_o rest_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o virtue_n receive_v the_o honour_n and_o transmits_n it_n to_o god_n from_o our_o own_o head_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o nothing_o of_o religion_n contradict_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o state_n and_o order_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v most_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o that_o state_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v symbolical_a the_o most_o honour_a person_n for_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o when_o god_n design_v man_n to_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o verify_v this_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o object_n sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o satisfy_v every_o appetite_n i_o say_v to_o satisfy_v it_o natural_o not_o to_o satisfy_v those_o extravagancy_n which_o may_v be_v accidental_a virg._n and_o procure_v by_o the_o irregularity_n either_o of_o will_n or_o understanding_n not_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n can_v extend_v to_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o every_o appetite_n all_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n make_v not_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o we_o see_v even_o in_o those_o appetite_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n all_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o take_v such_o proportion_n of_o their_o object_n which_o be_v ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n and_o which_o in_o man_n we_o call_v temperance_n not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o can_v such_o as_o be_v mixture_n of_o sex_n mere_o for_o production_n of_o their_o kind_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o needs_o and_o hunger_n and_o yet_o god_n permit_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a design_n that_o god_n by_o restrain_v 7._o they_o and_o put_v the_o setter_n of_o law_n upon_o they_o may_v turn_v natural_a desire_n into_o sobriety_n and_o sobriety_n into_o religion_n they_o become_v servant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o now_o we_o must_v not_o call_v all_o those_o swell_n of_o appetite_n natural_a inclination_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o tumor_n and_o excrescency_n any_o part_n of_o natural_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o do_v just_o cooperate_v to_o those_o end_n which_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o intermedial_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o first_o for_o the_o end_n and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o obedience_n and_o just_o so_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o honour_n intend_v to_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o virtue_n for_o to_o virtue_n only_o it_o be_v natural_o consequent_a or_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a superiority_n but_o to_o desire_v it_o beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o limit_n be_v the_o swell_a and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o we_o can_v take_v no_o rule_n for_o its_o perfect_a value_n but_o by_o the_o strict_a limit_n of_o the_o natural_a end_n or_o the_o superinduce_v end_n of_o religion_n in_o positive_a restraint_n 35._o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v best_o understand_v that_o even_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o law_n of_o mankind_n such_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confine_a the_o appetite_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n for_o there_o they_o be_v permit_v except_o when_o some_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v than_o the_o present_a answer_v the_o particular_a desire_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n to_o felicity_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o itch_n which_o must_v be_v scratch_v and_o satisfy_v but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a but_o for_o martyrdom_n itself_o quit_v our_o good_n lose_v land_n or_o any_o temporal_a interest_n they_o be_v now_o become_v as_o reasonable_a in_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o take_v unpleasant_a potion_n and_o suffer_v a_o member_n to_o be_v cauterise_v in_o sickness_n or_o disease_n and_o we_o see_v that_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o less_o evil_a than_o a_o continual_a torment_n and_o by_o some_o not_o so_o resent_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n and_o some_o person_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o exchange_v a_o house_n for_o a_o hundred_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o patron_n a_o short_a affliction_n for_o a_o last_a joy_n and_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o a_o eternal_a life_n for_o so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o best_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o loss_n affliction_n and_o death_n be_v natural_o a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a precept_n or_o prime_a injunction_n but_o when_o god_n have_v command_v instance_n of_o religion_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n or_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v than_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n to_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o obey_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o fear_v man_n to_o preserve_v our_o body_n or_o to_o preserve_v our_o soul_n to_o secure_v a_o few_o year_n of_o uncertain_a and_o troublesome_a duration_n or_o a_o eternity_n of_o a_o very_a glorious_a condition_n some_o man_n reasonable_o enough_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o consideration_n low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v desire_v and_o reasonable_o choose_v and_o in_o some_o be_v recompense_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n of_o a_o natural_a value_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o happen_v into_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o of_o necessity_n one_o evil_a or_o another_o must_v be_v suffer_v certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_o reasonable_a and_o eligible_a than_o to_o choose_v the_o least_o evil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o good_a thing_n propound_v to_o our_o choice_n both_o which_o can_v be_v possess_v nothing_o be_v more_o certain_o the_o object_n of_o a_o prudent_a choice_n than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o once_o we_o understand_v the_o question_n of_o suffer_v and_o self-denial_n and_o martyrdom_n to_o this_o sense_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v and_o all_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v in_o their_o several_a persuasion_n it_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o to_o live_v happy_o after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o intend_a to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v more_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n than_o to_o live_v here_o with_o all_o the_o prosperity_n which_o this_o state_n afford_v and_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o when_o violent_a man_n will_v not_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o that_o condition_n by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o prime_a intendment_n that_o be_v of_o natural_a religion_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n certain_o natural_o and_o infallible_o reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o perfective_a and_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o felicity_n though_o it_o be_v by_o such_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o unpleasant_a to_o our_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o restitution_n to_o health_n since_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o present_a conjunction_n and_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o present_a necessity_n not_o primary_o intend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n but_o superinduce_v by_o evil_a accident_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o we_o not_o only_o find_v that_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o god_n though_o he_o flatter_v and_o discourse_v himself_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immortal_a reward_n de_fw-fr industria_fw-la consultae_n aequanimitatis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la compertae_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o he_o but_o we_o also_o find_v that_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n firm_o and_o unmovable_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o exchange_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o virtue_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o great_a hope_n for_o honour_n sometime_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o their_o country_n 36._o thus_o the_o
of_o the_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o government_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v his_o substitute_n and_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o before_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n enemy_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o minister_n as_o lieger_n ambassador_n to_o signify_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n to_o pray_v all_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n so_o that_o over_o the_o obedient_a christ_n whole_o reign_v by_o his_o minister_n publish_v his_o law_n over_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o prince_n also_o put_v those_o law_n in_o execution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v bonis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la to_o such_o who_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v there_o need_v no_o coercion_n but_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v god_n from_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o say_v like_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o we_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n and_o person_n sit_v in_o darkness_n than_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a law_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v holy_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o all_o our_o relation_n he_o have_v place_v three_o sword_n against_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o unholy_a and_o irreligious_a the_o sword_n of_o natural_a and_o superven_a infelicity_n upon_o the_o intemperate_a and_o unsober_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n against_o the_o unjust_a to_o remonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o certain_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n because_o every_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n make_v man_n unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a 43._o what_o effect_n this_o discourse_n may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o i_o intend_v it_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christianity_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conjugation_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o philosophy_n or_o in_o any_o discourse_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v honest_a whatsoever_o be_v noble_a whatsoever_o be_v wise_a whatsoever_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n if_o there_o 8._o be_v any_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n for_o even_o to_o follow_v all_o these_o instance_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o precept_n of_o christianity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reason_n can_v more_o reasonable_o endear_v themselves_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o reason_n than_o by_o endear_n their_o reason_n to_o christianity_n the_o conclusion_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a design_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o man._n and_o if_o this_o gate_n may_v suffice_v to_o invite_v such_o person_n into_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o have_v dress_v it_o in_o the_o ensue_a book_n with_o some_o variety_n and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v some_o part_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v our_o discourse_n some_o to_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o this_o to_o relate_v to_o practice_n so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a page_n for_o some_o man_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o passion_n and_o their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o passion_n put_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o sor_n those_o i_o have_v prepare_v consideration_n upon_o the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o yet_o there_o also_o be_v some_o thing_n mingle_v in_o the_o least_o severe_a and_o most_o affectionate_a part_n which_o may_v help_v to_o answer_v a_o question_n and_o appease_v a_o scruple_n and_o may_v give_v rule_n for_o determination_n of_o many_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o consideration_n that_o they_o spend_v not_o themselves_o in_o mere_a affection_n and_o ineffective_a passion_n but_o they_o be_v make_v doctrinal_a and_o little_a repository_n of_o duty_n but_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o of_o man_n necessity_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v interpose_v some_o practical_a discourse_n more_o severe_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a thought_n to_o consider_v that_o piety_n and_o book_n of_o devotion_n be_v count_v but_o entertainment_n for_o little_a understanding_n and_o soft_a spirit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o salt_n in_o such_o imperious_a mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o religion_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o book_n themselves_o be_v in_o a_o large_a degree_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a indevotion_n because_o they_o be_v some_o few_o except_v represent_v naked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n without_o or_o art_n or_o learning_n and_o make_v apt_a for_o person_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o believe_v and_o love_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v consider_v and_o love_v and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o since_o nothing_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a in_o all_o perfection_n spiritual_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a life_n yet_o nothing_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o unlearned_o as_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o its_o own_o intellectual_a perfection_n if_o i_o can_v i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a book_n for_o since_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a faculty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o huge_o operative_a to_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a choice_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o this_o faculty_n be_v also_o entertain_v by_o such_o discourse_n which_o god_n intend_v as_o instrument_n of_o hallow_v it_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o towards_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o want_n of_o it_o busy_a and_o active_a man_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o notion_n infinite_o unsatisfy_v and_o unprofitable_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a for_o concern_v those_o that_o study_v unprofitable_a notion_n and_o neglect_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o most_o real_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o think_v as_o aristotle_n do_v of_o thales_n and_o anaxagoras_n that_o they_o may_v be_v learned_a 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a or_o wise_a but_o not_o prudent_a when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o for_o suppose_v they_o know_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o operation_n mathematical_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v prudent_a who_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n he_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o know_v best_a to_o promote_v the_o best_a end_n that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o be_v happy_a if_o he_o obtain_v and_o miserable_a if_o he_o miss_v and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prime_a intention_n of_o nature_n natural_a and_o prime_a reason_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o secret_a and_o deep_a reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o experience_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v as_o in_o many_o other_o empirical_a and_o best_a find_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o real_a and_o material_a event_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o spiritual_a learning_n as_o quintilian_n say_v of_o some_o of_o plato_n book_n nam_fw-la plato_n cum_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la in_o timaeo_n ne_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la abiis_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la quoque_fw-la partem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la musicae_fw-la diligenter_fw-la perceperint_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o understand_v true_o and_o thorough_o but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o by_o they_o too_o in_o several_a degree_n and_o to_o various_a purpose_n but_o to_o evil_a person_n the_o whole_a system_a of_o this_o wisdom_n be_v insipid_a and_o flat_a dull_a as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rock_n
and_o unlearned_a as_o the_o element_n of_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o so_o be_v mathematics_n to_o a_o scythian_a boor_n and_o music_n to_o a_o camel_n 44._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o wise_a person_n and_o those_o who_o know_v how_o to_o value_v and_o entertain_v the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o precious_a hour_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o old_a wise_a spirit_n who_o preserve_v natural_a reason_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_a darkness_n such_o as_o be_v homer_n euripides_n orpheus_n pindar_n and_o anacreon_n aeschylus_n and_o menander_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n plutarch_n and_o polybius_n xenophon_n and_o all_o those_o other_o excellent_a person_n of_o both_o faculty_n who_o choice_a dictate_v be_v collect_v by_o stobaeus_n plato_n and_o his_o scholar_n aristotle_n and_o after_o he_o porphyry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o disciple_n pythagoras_n and_o he_o especial_o hierocles_n all_o the_o old_a academy_n and_o stoic_n within_o the_o roman_a school_n more_o pleasure_n i_o say_v in_o read_v these_o than_o the_o trifling_n of_o many_o of_o the_o late_a schoolman_n who_o promote_v a_o petty_a interest_n of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o unlearned_a opinion_n with_o great_a earnestness_n but_o add_v nothing_o to_o christianity_n but_o trouble_v scruple_n and_o vexation_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v invite_v to_o love_v and_o consider_v the_o rare_a document_n of_o christianity_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o great_a treasure-house_n of_o those_o excellent_a moral_a and_o perfective_a discourse_n which_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o great_a pleasure_n we_o find_v resperse_v and_o thin_o scatter_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a poet_n historian_n and_o philosopher_n but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n entertain_v into_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o late_a repentance_n the_o mistake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a understanding_n the_o consequent_n and_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o contrition_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d adherency_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o remark_n such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pare_v off_o the_o mistake_v so_o far_o that_o they_o hinder_v not_o piety_n and_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v without_o engage_v in_o any_o question_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o concern_v haec_fw-la sum_fw-la profatus_fw-la haud_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la implicita_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la regulis_fw-la aequi_fw-la &_o boni_fw-la eurip._n suffulta_fw-la rudibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la patent_n my_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o 2._o part_n of_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o invite_v some_o person_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o intermix_v something_o of_o pleasure_n with_o the_o use_n other_o by_o such_o part_n which_o will_v better_o entertain_v their_o spirit_n than_o a_o romance_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n strong_a meat_n and_o in_o all_o i_o have_v despise_v my_o own_o reputation_n by_o so_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o useful_a that_o i_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o make_v it_o strict_a in_o retire_a sense_n and_o emboss_v with_o unnecessary_a but_o graceful_a ornament_n i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v go_v forth_o into_o a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v use_v it_o and_o reflect_v blessing_n upon_o i_o all_o the_o way_n that_o my_o spark_n may_v grow_v great_a by_o kindle_v my_o brother_n taper_n and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o both_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n yet_o i_o intend_v he_o one_o and_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o that_o intention_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v this_o prayer_n for_o i_o that_o while_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o castaway_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n however_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v depress_v with_o a_o load_n of_o humble_a accident_n and_o shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o poverty_n and_o sad_a contingency_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o contemporary_a age_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bright_a essence_n of_o divinity_n yet_o as_o a_o beauty_n artificial_o cover_v with_o a_o thin_a cloud_n of_o cypress_n transmits_n its_z excellency_n to_o the_o eye_n make_v more_o greedy_a and_o apprehensive_a by_o that_o imperfect_a and_o weak_a restraint_n so_o be_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n glorious_a in_o its_o darkness_n and_o find_v confessor_n and_o admirer_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o despite_n which_o be_v do_v he_o upon_o the_o contrariant_n design_n of_o malice_n and_o contradictory_n ambition_n thus_o the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n call_v he_o that_o just_a person_n pilate_n pronounce_v he_o guiltless_a judas_n say_v he_o be_v innocent_a the_o devil_n himself_o call_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n for_o however_o it_o may_v concern_v any_o man_n mistake_a end_n to_o mislike_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o carnal_a security_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n of_o exemplar_n sanctity_n of_o a_o angelical_a chastity_n of_o a_o life_n sweet_a affable_a and_o comply_v with_o humane_a conversation_n and_o as_o obedient_a to_o government_n as_o the_o most_o humble_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o certain_o very_o much_o of_o this_o be_v with_o a_o design_n that_o he_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o generation_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o guide_a star_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n for_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v that_o one_o minute_n of_o his_o intolerable_a passion_n and_o every_o action_n of_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfactory_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o expiation_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o god_n may_v upon_o a_o less_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o short_a life_n of_o merit_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v accept_v humane_a nature_n to_o pardon_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v add_v so_o many_o excellent_a instance_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o example_n to_o we_o and_o reconcile_v our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o till_o the_o fountain_n itself_o be_v dry_a shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o the_o small_a minute_n of_o his_o expense_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a magazine_n shall_v not_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n that_o at_o a_o small_a expense_n god_n may_v pardon_v we_o and_o at_o a_o great_a we_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o for_o therefore_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o say_v 21._o the_o apostle_n leave_v a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o least_o of_o our_o will_n cost_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o as_o he_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o become_a life_n to_o our_o person_n so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o way_n to_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n enlighten_v that_o and_o lead_v these_o in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n 4._o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n the_o israelite_n and_o edomite_n he_o take_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n or_o as_o some_o think_v his_o own_o son_n the_o 27._o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o holocaust_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o edomite_n present_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o
kirharaseth_a and_o go_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v god_n design_n who_o take_v not_o his_o enemie_n but_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o perpetual_a fight_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o still_o persist_v we_o be_v harden_v beyond_o the_o wildness_n of_o the_o arab_n and_o edomite_n and_o neither_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o impress_n of_o pity_n nor_o humanity_n who_o neither_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n nor_o compliance_n with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n nor_o conformity_n to_o the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o guide_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n if_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la do_v but_o precede_v we_o the_o glare_a of_o its_o lesser_a flame_n do_v so_o amuse_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o follow_v it_o into_o river_n and_o precipice_n as_o if_o the_o ray_n of_o that_o false_a light_n be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v our_o path_n to_o tread_v in_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o indeed_o lead_v we_o over_o rock_n and_o difficult_a place_n but_o secure_v we_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o safety_n be_v the_o great_a both_o undecency_n and_o unthankfulness_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o eternity_n when_o god_n set_v down_o the_o law_n and_o knit_v fast_o the_o eternal_a band_n of_o predestination_n he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d like_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_o his_o holy_a son_n he_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o by_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o nature_n propound_v as_o the_o pattern_n 29._o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o all_o warm_a substance_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o rule_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o in_o their_o proportion_n imitate_v and_o transcribe_v so_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o great_a example_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n ibid._n 14._o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n we_o understand_v its_o meaning_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n declare_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o garment_n be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o each_o part_n in_o its_o true_a figure_n and_o commensuration_n so_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o imitate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o sanctity_n conform_v to_o every_o integral_a part_n and_o express_v he_o in_o our_o life_n that_o god_n see_v our_o impress_n may_v know_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n we_o bear_v and_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d for_o son_n when_o we_o have_v the_o air_n and_o feature_n and_o resemblance_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n 6._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o certain_a consideration_n which_o be_v like_o the_o proportion_n of_o so_o many_o reward_n for_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o holy_a exercise_n stay_v not_o for_o pay_v till_o its_o work_n be_v quite_o finish_v but_o like_o music_n in_o church_n be_v pleasure_n and_o piety_n and_o salary_n beside_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o grace_n full_a of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o execution_n and_o be_v abundant_o reward_v beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 7._o first_o i_o consider_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_n worshipper_n of_o false_a deity_n grow_v vicious_a upon_o that_o relig._n stock_n and_o we_o who_o have_v fondness_n of_o imitation_n count_v a_o deformity_n full_a of_o honour_n if_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d like_o our_o prince_n for_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n in_o capri_n because_o tiberius_n there_o wallow_v in_o they_o and_o a_o wry_a neck_n in_o nero_n court_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v our_o imitation_n prudent_a and_o glorious_a and_o by_o propound_v excellent_a example_n heighten_v our_o faculty_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o evenness_n with_o the_o best_a of_o precedent_n he_o that_o strive_v to_o imitate_v another_o jon._n admire_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o admiration_n be_v not_o flatter_v nor_o our_o concession_n fantastic_a and_o impertinent_a it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o admire_v he_o from_o who_o real_o all_o perfection_n do_v derive_v and_o before_o who_o glory_n all_o our_o imperfection_n must_v confess_v their_o shame_n and_o needs_o of_o reformation_n god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o sixteen_o generation_n of_o miracle_n and_o grace_n have_v attest_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n and_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o manner_n by_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o complacency_n to_o the_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v motive_n of_o our_o affection_n or_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o understanding_n what_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v beyond_o a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o work_n and_o warm_v himself_o with_o his_o heat_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o influence_n and_o measure_v his_o labour_n with_o his_o course_n so_o shall_v we_o frame_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n by_o his_o light_n who_o have_v shine_v by_o a_o excellent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o no_o more_o walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o sleep_v in_o lethargy_n or_o run_v a-gazing_a after_o the_o lesser_a and_o imperfect_a beauty_n of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o organ_n that_o make_v we_o hold_v our_o hand_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o and_o yet_o stand_v stare_v upon_o a_o meteor_n or_o a_o inflame_a jelly_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v as_o mistake_v and_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o sottish_a if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o course_n and_o design_n of_o perfection_n any_o copy_n but_o of_o he_o or_o something_o like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o lest_o we_o think_v his_o glory_n too_o great_a to_o behold_v 8._o second_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v help_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a example_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v too_o great_a and_o scare_v our_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n but_o also_o by_o its_o easiness_n compliance_n and_o proportion_n to_o we_o for_o jesus_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n converse_v with_o man_n with_o a_o modest_a virtue_n which_o like_o a_o well-kindled_n fire_n cyprian_n fit_v with_o just_a material_n cast_v a_o constant_a heat_n not_o like_o a_o inflame_a heap_n of_o stubble_n glare_v with_o great_a emission_n and_o sudden_o stoop_v into_o the_o thickness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o piety_n be_v even_o constant_a unblameable_a comply_v with_o civil_a society_n without_o affrightment_n of_o precedent_n or_o prodigious_a instance_n of_o action_n great_a than_o the_o imitation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o life_n although_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a but_o of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o jesus_n from_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o certain_a beatify_v person_n who_o life_n be_v tell_v rather_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o create_v scruple_n than_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o evenness_n and_o serenity_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n such_o be_v the_o prodigious_a penance_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o religious_a retire_v into_o the_o mountain_n nitria_n but_o especial_o the_o story_n of_o late_a saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o decline_a piety_n and_o age_a christendom_n where_o person_n be_v represent_v holy_a by_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o fancy_n if_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o family_n and_o institution_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n though_o his_o eternal_a union_n
and_o complacency_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a promote_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o secure_v god_n providence_n over_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o in_o these_o disposition_n she_o climb_v the_o mountain_n with_o much_o facility_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n of_o difficulty_n so_o great_a but_o it_o may_v be_v manage_v by_o those_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a jesus_n when_o we_o carry_v he_o about_o we_o as_o the_o valley_n be_v exalt_v so_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v plain_a before_o we_o 5._o when_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o descend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o world_n in_o great_a humility_n she_o be_v please_v and_o transport_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wonder_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o be_v sanctify_v first_o do_v his_o homage_n and_o adoration_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o we_o also_o although_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n first_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n yet_o if_o he_o first_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o accept_v and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o express_v and_o correspondency_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o honour_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o s._n elizabeth_n who_o receive_v testimony_n from_o god_n that_o she_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a be_v carry_v into_o ecstasy_n wonder_v at_o the_o dignation_n and_o favour_n do_v to_o she_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n with_o what_o preparation_n and_o holy_a solemnity_n ought_v we_o to_o entertain_v his_o address_n to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o immission_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o his_o vouchsafing_n and_o descent_n into_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o bless_a virgin_n hear_v her_o cousin_n full_a of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o praise_v her_o faith_n and_o confirm_v her_o joy_n instant_o sing_v her_o hymn_n to_o god_n return_v those_o praise_n which_o she_o receive_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o ourpraise_n be_v willing_a upon_o no_o other_o condition_n to_o extend_v one_o hand_n to_o receive_v our_o own_o honour_n but_o that_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v transmit_v it_o to_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o we_o too_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o as_o great_a instrument_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o talent_n which_o be_v entrust_v into_o our_o bank_n to_o be_v improve_v but_o as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n be_v orient_a and_o medicinal_a because_o god_n have_v place_v those_o excellency_n in_o it_o for_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o itself_o be_v dcad_v to_o all_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o know_v no_o reflection_n upon_o its_o own_o value_n only_a god_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v every_o pious_a person_n precious_a and_o holy_a but_o mortify_v to_o all_o vain_a complacency_n in_o those_o singularity_n and_o eminency_n which_o god_n place_v there_o because_o he_o be_v so_o please_v say_v there_o he_o will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o adoration_n 7._o after_o all_o these_o holy_a and_o festival_n joy_n which_o the_o two_o glad_a mother_n feast_v themselves_o withal_o a_o sad_a cloud_n do_v intervene_v and_o pass_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o just_a and_o righteous_a joseph_n her_o espouse_a husband_n perceive_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o as_o not_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o virgin_n be_v seal_v and_o hallow_a womb_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v it_o privy_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o spouse_n who_o piety_n he_o know_v be_v great_a and_o be_v sorrowful_a it_o shall_v now_o set_v in_o a_o sad_a night_n and_o be_v extinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exemplar_n charity_n and_o read_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o deportment_n towards_o err_v and_o lapse_v person_n that_o we_o entreat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o pity_n and_o fear_n not_o hasten_v their_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o provoke_v their_o spirit_n nor_o make_v their_o remedy_n desperate_a by_o use_v of_o they_o rude_o till_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o a_o open_a shame_n be_v common_o protest_v unto_o when_o it_o be_v remediless_a sumit_fw-la and_o the_o person_n either_o despair_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n or_o else_o grow_v impudent_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o gentleness_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o charitable_a remedy_n preserve_v that_o which_o be_v virtue_n be_v girdle_n fear_v and_o blush_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o punishment_n chide_v they_o into_o the_o horror_n of_o remembrance_n and_o guilt_n but_o preserve_v their_o meekness_n and_o modesty_n because_o they_o not_o feel_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n 8._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v receive_v this_o great_a honour_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n and_o when_o she_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o virgin_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o by_o her_o cousin_n before_o she_o speak_v of_o it_o herself_o for_o her_o cousin_n have_v it_o by_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o from_o some_o person_n more_o secure_a to_o conceal_v vision_n and_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o create_v estimation_n among_o man_n than_o to_o publish_v they_o which_o may_v possible_o minister_v to_o vanity_n and_o those_o exterior_a grace_n may_v do_v god_n work_n though_o no_o observer_n note_v they_o but_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v send_v like_o rain_n fall_v in_o uninhabited_a valley_n where_o no_o eye_n observe_v shower_n yet_o the_o valley_n laugh_v and_o sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o refreshment_n without_o a_o witness_n however_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o our_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o than_o from_o ourselves_o and_o better_a yet_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o skin_n that_o none_o of_o our_o beauty_n be_v see_v but_o by_o worshipper_n that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n or_o charity_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o publication_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o she_o relate_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v as_o she_o refer_v to_o her_o husband_n joseph_n 9_o the_o holy_a virgin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o joseph_n will_v be_v trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o insecure_a apprehension_n concern_v she_o be_v with_o child_n but_o such_o be_v her_o innocence_n and_o her_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n expect_v which_o way_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n for_o if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n preserve_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o evenness_n of_o our_o temper_n in_o the_o assault_n of_o infamy_n and_o disreputation_n god_n who_o love_v our_o innocence_n will_v be_v its_o patron_n and_o will_v assert_v it_o from_o the_o scandal_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v desire_v it_o but_o if_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v suffer_v his_o mother_n to_o fall_v into_o misinterpretation_n and_o suspect_v which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o her_o excellent_a spirit_n rare_o temper_v as_o a_o eye_n high_o sensible_a of_o every_o rude_a touch_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v try_v and_o press_v with_o a_o calamity_n and_o unhandsome_a accident_n only_o remember_v that_o god_n will_v find_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o trouble_n and_o will_v sanctify_v the_o affliction_n and_o secure_v the_o person_n if_o we_o be_v innocent_a as_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n 10._o but_o joseph_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n nor_o of_o make_v
they_o their_o beneficiaries_n in_o receive_v tithe_n or_o other_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n they_o owe_v for_o it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v also_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o sacrilegious_a detention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n god_n be_v the_o person_n principal_o injure_v 4._o the_o turtle-dove_n 33._o be_v offer_v also_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o another_o mystery_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o marriage_n although_o the_o permission_n of_o natural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinate_a to_o their_o end_n the_o avoid_v fornication_n the_o alleviation_n of_o oeconomical_a care_n and_o vexation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o child_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o the_o aperture_n and_o permission_n of_o marriage_n have_v such_o restraint_n of_o modesty_n and_o prudence_n that_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o just_a order_n to_o such_o end_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o inordination_n or_o obliquity_n of_o intention_n or_o too_o sensual_a complacency_n or_o unhandsome_a preparation_n of_o mind_n or_o unsacramental_a thought_n in_o which_o particular_n because_o we_o have_v no_o determine_a rule_n but_o prudence_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n more_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o always_o uncertain_a latitude_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v light_a transgression_n something_o that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o for_o these_o at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v suppose_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v and_o the_o turtures_fw-la by_o be_v a_o oblation_n do_v deprecate_v a_o suppose_a irregularity_n but_o by_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o marital_a emblem_n they_o profess_v the_o obliquity_n if_o any_o be_v be_v within_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o so_o excusable_a as_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o cheap_a offering_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o hieroglyphic_n christian_n must_v do_v in_o the_o exposition_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o main_a rite_n and_o principal_a obligation_n and_o not_o neglectful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o lesser_a unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o too_o sensual_a application_n 5._o god_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n so_o order_v that_o for_o great_a end_n of_o his_o own_o and_o they_o two_o very_a holy_a person_n of_o divers_a sex_n and_o like_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anna_n the_o one_o who_o live_v a_o active_a and_o secular_a the_o other_o a_o retire_a and_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o revelation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v he_o who_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v they_o worship_v they_o prophesy_v they_o sing_v hymn_n and_o old_a simeon_n do_v comprehend_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v then_o so_o satisfy_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v no_o long_o god_n have_v verify_v his_o promise_n have_v show_v he_o the_o messiah_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v his_o old_a age_n honourable_a and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o sight_n no_o object_n can_v be_v pleasant_a but_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v stare_v too_o free_o upon_o the_o face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v blind_a and_o dark_a to_o object_n of_o a_o less_o splendour_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o darkness_n perceive_v the_o inferior_a beauty_n of_o more_o proportion_a object_n so_o be_v old_a simeon_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v they_o in_o his_o last_o night_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o can_v never_o more_o find_v comfort_n in_o any_o other_o object_n this_o world_n can_v minister_v for_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v once_o fill_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o high_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o interior_a beauty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flat_a and_o empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n as_o unpleasant_a as_o the_o lees_n of_o vinegar_n to_o a_o tongue_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o high_a italic_a wine_n and_o until_o we_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o apprehend_v no_o gust_n or_o free_a complacency_n in_o exterior_a object_n we_o never_o have_v entertain_v christ_n or_o have_v have_v our_o cup_n overflow_v with_o devotion_n or_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o our_o chalice_n be_v fill_v with_o holy_a oil_n with_o the_o anoint_v from_o above_o it_o will_v entertain_v none_o of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n or_o if_o it_o do_v they_o be_v thrust_v to_o the_o bottom_n they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o only_o admit_v because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o constituent_a 6._o the_o good_a old_a prophetess_n anna_n have_v live_v long_o in_o chaste_a widowhood_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o devotion_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o now_o come_v the_o happy_a instant_n in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v she_o a_o great_a benediction_n and_o a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o piety_n be_v certain_a and_o though_o not_o dispense_v according_a to_o the_o expectance_n of_o our_o narrow_a conception_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v they_o so_o come_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o shall_v crown_v the_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o desire_n and_o reward_v the_o expectation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o place_n where_o she_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n pour_v out_o her_o heart_n to_o god_n that_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o heart_n to_o she_o send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o she_o receive_v his_o benediction_n indeed_o in_o such_o place_n god_n do_v most_o particular_o exhibit_v himself_o and_o blessing_n go_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o go_v in_o holy_a place_n god_n have_v put_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n god_n do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a the_o interior_a and_o more_o secret_a glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n provide_v they_o come_v thither_o as_o old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o with_o design_n of_o vanity_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sensuality_n for_o such_o spirit_n as_o those_o come_v to_o profane_v and_o desecrate_v the_o house_n and_o unhallow_a the_o person_n and_o provoke_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n and_o blast_v we_o with_o unwholesome_a air_n 7._o but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o treasure_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o mental_a prayer_n or_o meditation_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n do_v direct_v thy_o servant_n simeon_n and_o anna_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v verify_v thy_o promise_n and_o manifest_v thy_o son_n and_o reward_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a people_n who_o long_v for_o redemption_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v i_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o monitor_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o i_o lead_v i_o to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o to_o the_o embracement_n and_o possession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a son_n and_o remember_v all_o thy_o faithful_a people_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o misery_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o last_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v advance_v thy_o holy_a child_n and_o set_v he_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o thy_o glory_n lord_n let_v no_o act_n or_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o i_o ever_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o bless_a sign_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o my_o vice_n and_o all_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n employ_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n up_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o thou_o do_v design_v i_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o eternity_n but_o let_v my_o portion_n never_o be_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o profane_a or_o any_o of_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n
certain_o take_v away_o thy_o need_n or_o satisfy_v it_o he_o will_v feed_v thou_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n or_o take_v away_o thy_o hunger_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 6._o moses_n or_o send_v raven_n to_o feed_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n or_o make_v charitable_a people_n minister_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o widow_n to_o elisha_n or_o give_v thou_o his_o own_o portion_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o levite_n or_o make_v thy_o enemy_n to_o pity_v thou_o as_o the_o assyrian_n do_v the_o captive_a jew_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n have_v and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o wonder_n or_o by_o providence_n all_o that_o be_v thy_o security_n for_o provision_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o blessing_n and_o health_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o do_v what_o we_o list_v or_o be_v where_o we_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v god_n will_n and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appointment_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o egypt_n if_o we_o be_v there_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v perish_v among_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n if_o we_o be_v there_o by_o our_o own_o election_n 4._o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o angel_n message_n because_o they_o have_v a_o confidence_n of_o their_o charge_n who_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v have_v destroy_v herod_n though_o he_o have_v be_v abet_v with_o all_o the_o legion_n march_v under_o the_o roman_a eagle_n but_o they_o like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n about_o the_o propitiatory_a take_v the_o child_n between_o they_o and_o flee_v give_v way_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o persecution_n which_o possible_o when_o the_o material_n be_v withdraw_v may_v expire_v and_o die_v like_o fire_n which_o else_o will_v rage_v for_o ever_o jesus_n flee_v undertake_v a_o sad_a journey_n in_o which_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n his_o own_o tenderness_n the_o youth_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o old_a age_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n the_o smallness_n of_o their_o viaticum_fw-la and_o accommodation_n for_o their_o voyage_n the_o no-kindred_n they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hopeless_a of_o comsort_n and_o exterior_a supply_n be_v so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o poverty_n and_o lesser_a stroke_n of_o the_o persecution_n thing_n that_o himself_o do_v choose_v to_o remonstrate_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o undertake_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o virtue_n he_o then_o express_v and_o also_o consign_v this_o permission_n to_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o future_a age_n that_o they_o also_o may_v fly_v from_o their_o persecutor_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o their_o life_n more_o than_o with_o their_o death_n and_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o prudent_a account_n for_o sometime_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glorisie_n god_n by_o die_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o then_o we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o demosthenes_n say_v in_o apology_n for_o his_o own_o escape_n from_o a_o lose_a field_n a_o man_n that_o run_v away_o may_v 〈◊〉_d fight_v again_o and_o s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o of_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o grotts_n and_o subterraneous_a retirement_n and_o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o fair_a lady_n be_v house_n and_o other_o of_o desert_n and_o grave_n as_o know_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o fly_v when_o their_o master_n himself_o have_v flee_v that_o his_o time_n and_o his_o work_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o it_o be_v he_o then_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a rule_n that_o may_v indefinite_o guide_v all_o person_n in_o the_o state_v of_o their_o own_o case_n because_o all_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o circumstance_n be_v alterable_a unto_o infinite_a but_o as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o we_o all_o the_o way_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v and_o judge_v our_o question_n so_o also_o our_o infirmity_n be_v allowable_a in_o the_o scrutiny_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n intend_v it_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o humane_a weakness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o permission_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o secure_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n by_o we_o and_o since_o our_o fear_n and_o the_o incommodity_n of_o flight_n and_o the_o sadness_n of_o exile_n and_o the_o insecurity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a abode_n be_v part_n of_o the_o persecution_n provide_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o apparent_o neglect_v nor_o the_o church_n evident_o scandalize_v by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o favour_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o declension_n of_o that_o part_n which_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o apostasy_n or_o hazard_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o choose_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o always_o have_v in_o it_o less_o glory_n but_o oftentimes_o more_o security_n 6._o but_o thus_o far_o herod_n ambition_n transport_v he_o even_o to_o resolution_n of_o murder_n of_o the_o high_a person_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o most_o innocent_a upon_o earth_n and_o it_o represent_v that_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a thing_n that_o can_v afflict_v the_o son_n of_o man_n virtue_n have_v not_o half_a so_o much_o trouble_v in_o it_o it_o sleep_v quiet_o without_o start_n and_o affright_a fancy_n it_o look_v cheerful_o smile_v with_o much_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o laugh_v not_o often_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o delightful_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o faculty_n it_o fear_v no_o man_n nor_o no_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o discompose_v and_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v death_n like_o a_o friend_n and_o reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o its_o hope_n but_o ambition_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n it_o teem_v with_o stratagem_n as_o rebecca_n with_o struggle_a twin_n and_o be_v swell_v with_o expectation_n as_o with_o a_o tympany_n and_o sleep_v sometime_o as_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o storm_n still_o and_o quiet_a for_o a_o minute_n that_o it_o may_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o impetuous_a blast_n till_o the_o cordage_n of_o his_o heartstring_n crack_v fear_n when_o none_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prevent_v thing_n which_o never_o have_v intention_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o inevitability_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v foresee_v or_o not_o prevent_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n miserable_a and_o the_o utmost_a acquist_n be_v so_o goodly_a a_o purchase_n that_o he_o make_v his_o day_n full_a of_o sorrow_n to_o enjoy_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o three_o year_n reign_n for_o herod_n live_v but_o three_o year_n or_o five_o at_o the_o most_o after_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o the_o design_n of_o ambition_n for_o it_o make_v the_o present_a certain_o miserable_a unsatisfied_a troublesome_a and_o discontent_n for_o the_o uncertain_a acquist_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o nothing_o can_v secure_v and_o beside_o a_o thousand_o possibility_n of_o miscarry_v it_o rely_v upon_o no_o great_a certainty_n than_o our_o life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o world_n see_v who_o be_v the_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a caitiveness_n and_o baseness_n of_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o furious_o and_o unsatiable_o to_o run_v after_o perish_v and_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o such_o excellency_n which_o satisfy_v reason_n and_o content_v the_o spirit_n and_o create_v great_a hope_n and_o ennoble_v our_o expectation_n and_o be_v advantage_n to_o community_n of_o man_n and_o public_a society_n and_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n teach_v and_o all_o religion_n command_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o herod_n vex_v
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
too_o apt_a to_o dash_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v note_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o who_o a_o vice_n be_v so_o accustom_a that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o must_v handle_v the_o crime_n and_o touch_v the_o venom_n there_o be_v some_o vice_n which_o be_v national_a there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v point_n of_o honour_n some_o be_v civility_n of_o entertainment_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o account_v unavoidable_a because_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v degenerous_a as_o their_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v account_v sottish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o accustom_a looseness_n among_o some_o man_n all_o their_o first_o address_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o entertainment_n intemperate_a beyond_o the_o permission_n of_o christian_a austerity_n their_o drink_n be_v humorous_a and_o their_o humour_n quarrellous_a and_o it_o be_v dishonourable_a not_o to_o engage_v in_o duel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o empty_a reputation_n these_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a fancy_n have_v no_o great_a foundation_n than_o the_o sottish_a discourse_n of_o ignorant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a remedy_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o manner_n and_o a_o consideration_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d fond_a custom_n and_o expectation_n from_o we_o as_o we_o engage_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v blend_v in_o society_n 17._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o engage_v too_o free_o in_o loose_a company_n never_o without_o business_n or_o unavoidable_a accident_n and_o when_o we_o mingle_v in_o affair_n it_o will_v concern_v our_o safety_n to_o watch_v lest_o multitude_n of_o talk_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nature_n the_o delight_n of_o company_n and_o the_o freedom_n and_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d civility_n do_v by_o degree_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o guard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n for_o in_o these_o case_n every_o degree_n of_o dissolution_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o strength_n and_o if_o we_o give_v way_n 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o we_o think_v it_o tolerable_a we_o instant_o and_o undiscernible_o pass_v into_o unlawful_a and_o criminal_a but_o our_o best_a defence_n be_v deposit_v in_o a_o severe_a and_o prudent_a understanding_n and_o discern_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o represent_v vice_n in_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o propound_v a_o crime_n to_o you_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o kindness_n which_o be_v just_a so_o much_o recompense_v as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o witty_a orator_n and_o sentence_v by_o a_o eloquent_a judge_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v combine_v by_o relation_n of_o drink_n and_o wantonness_n and_o impertinency_n and_o crime_n be_v either_o inconsiderable_a in_o civility_n or_o reason_n or_o reputation_n no_o wise_a man_n be_v move_v by_o their_o testimony_n or_o discourse_n and_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a rude_a and_o undiscerning_a a_o theatre_n that_o most_o common_o he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n who_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o worst_a report_v and_o represent_v 18._o but_o in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o great_a evil_n the_o very_a state_v the_o question_n right_o be_v above_o half_a the_o victory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o mistake_a civility_n and_o certain_a duty_n piety_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o humanity_n on_o the_o other_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n interest_v and_o to_o counterpoise_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a communication_n it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o nature_n to_o neglect_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n his_o certain_a presence_n and_o omniscience_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o mercy_n beside_o the_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o wise_o neglect_v such_o sottish_a and_o low_a abuse_n and_o temptation_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o duty_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o three_o these_o ill-managed_n principle_n be_v danger_n as_o universal_a as_o a_o infect_a air_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o disease_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o propound_v the_o great_a example_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o affright_v they_o with_o those_o mountain_n of_o piety_n observe_v where_o and_o upon_o what_o instance_n of_o severity_n his_o fancy_n will_v be_v most_o apprehensive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o fail_v not_o often_o to_o represent_v with_o a_o purpose_n that_o by_o believe_v no_o piety_n less_o than_o the_o great_a can_v be_v good_a he_o may_v despair_v of_o those_o height_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o security_n and_o indifferency_n of_o a_o careless_a life_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o all_o those_o instrument_n of_o piety_n which_o in_o special_a be_v incentives_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endearment_n of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affection_n and_o particular_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o present_a capacity_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v consider_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n com._n 20._o but_o most_o common_o young_a beginner_n be_v zealous_a and_o high_a and_o not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o recession_n till_o after_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o revolution_n of_o affection_n they_o be_v abate_v by_o a_o defervescency_n in_o holy_a action_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o prompt_v they_o on_o not_o that_o he_o love_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o progress_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v the_o person_n in_o imprudence_n and_o such_o forwardness_n of_o express_v which_o either_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indiscretion_n or_o from_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o retire_v a_o new_a convert_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n new_o enter_v into_o a_o net_n through_o which_o possible_o she_o may_v pass_v without_o danger_n if_o her_o fear_n and_o unreasonable_a strive_n do_v not_o entangle_v she_o but_o when_o by_o busy_a and_o disturb_v sluttering_n she_o discompose_v the_o order_n of_o it_o she_o be_v entangle_v and_o unpenned_a and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o her_o treacherous_a enemy_n such_o be_v the_o undiscreet_a strive_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d enterprise_n of_o new_a penitent_n who_o we_o shall_v observe_v too_o often_o undertake_v great_a austerity_n make_v vow_n and_o cast_a band_n upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o snare_n upon_o their_o person_n think_v nothing_o great_a enough_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o present_v to_o god_n or_o to_o endear_v their_o service_n or_o secure_v their_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v a_o load_n of_o fetter_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o cut_v off_o their_o leg_n that_o they_o may_v never_o go_v back_o therefore_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o themselves_o that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v by_o a_o compendium_n of_o piety_n redeem_v the_o time_n and_o by_o those_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sad_a event_n and_o 〈◊〉_d accident_n of_o these_o man_n have_v give_v probation_n of_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o such_o furious_a address_n and_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o mcletius_n of_o antioch_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o several_a religious_a person_n famous_a for_o severe_a undertake_n espy_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n dwell_v upon_o a_o pillar_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o leg_n with_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n he_o send_v for_o a_o smith_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o love_v god_n his_o mind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a chain_n for_o the_o load_n of_o voluntary_a austerity_n rash_o undertake_v make_v religion_n a_o burden_n when_o their_o first_o heat_n expire_v and_o their_o vow_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o secure_v the_o practice_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o piety_n be_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o aggravate_v crime_n and_o the_o vow_n do_v not_o secure_v the_o piety_n but_o the_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n of_o the_o
of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o all_o this_o it_o have_v also_o especial_a influence_n in_o the_o disimprovement_n of_o temptation_n because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n contrariant_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n such_o as_o be_v consideration_n reverence_n spiritual_a thought_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o wherever_o this_o consideration_n be_v actual_a there_o either_o god_n be_v high_o despise_v or_o certain_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v make_v to_o declare_v for_o our_o purpose_n be_v conceal_v only_o in_o a_o incuriousness_n and_o inconsideration_n but_o whoever_o consider_v god_n as_o present_v will_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v as_o religious_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n the_o reverence_n of_o which_o place_n custom_n or_o religion_n have_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o most_o man_n so_o that_o as_o ahasuerus_n say_v of_o haman_n will_v he_o ravish_v the_o queen_n in_o my_o own_o house_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o incivility_n of_o the_o circumstance_n god_n may_v well_o say_v to_o we_o who_o religion_n compel_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n everywhere_o present_n since_o the_o divine_a presence_n have_v make_v all_o place_n holy_a and_o every_o place_n have_v a_o numen_fw-la in_o it_o even_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o unhallow_a the_o place_n and_o desecrate_v the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o stand_v support_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n place_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v by_o his_o eye_n when_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o presence_n 34._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n against_o temptation_n be_v meditation_n of_o death_n raderus_n plato_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a virgin_n to_o restrain_v the_o inordination_n of_o intemperate_a desire_n which_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o her_o flesh_n and_o disturb_v her_o spiritual_a peace_n shut_v herself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o for_o twelve_o year_n dwell_v in_o that_o scene_n of_o death_n it_o be_v good_a we_o do_v so_o too_o make_v tomb_n and_o coffin_n presential_a to_o we_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o a_o definitive_a arrest_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o it_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o unalterable_o 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v change_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o because_o this_o law_n be_v phil._n certain_a and_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a and_o from_o this_o moment_n eternity_n depend_v and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n the_o final_a sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o be_v sudden_a transient_a and_o unsatisfy_v and_o vain_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v moment_n from_o eternity_n and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o necessity_n establish_v by_o divine_a decree_n and_o fix_v by_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o shall_v after_o a_o very_a little_a duration_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o condition_n strange_a not_o understand_v then_o unalterable_a and_o yet_o of_o great_a mutation_n from_o this_o even_o of_o great_a distance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o we_o be_v here_o than_o this_o be_v from_o the_o state_n of_o beast_n 102._o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v must_v in_o all_o reason_n make_v the_o same_o impression_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o affection_n which_o natural_o all_o strange_a thing_n and_o all_o great_a consideration_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v that_o be_v create_v resolution_n and_o result_v pass_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v reasonable_a and_o prudent_a in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o neglect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a temptation_n and_o secure_v our_o future_a condition_n which_o will_v till_o eternity_n itself_o expire_v remain_v such_o as_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v by_o our_o deportment_n in_o this_o short_a transition_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n 35._o and_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v reasonable_a i_o be_o therefore_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n therefore_o do_v i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n 109._o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a person_n and_o that_o restrain_v all_o his_o inordination_n and_o 12._o so_o he_o pray_v lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o egyptians_n use_v to_o serve_v up_o a_o skeleton_n to_o their_o feast_n that_o the_o dissolution_n 28._o and_o vapour_n of_o wine_n may_v be_v restrain_v with_o that_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o eye_n chastise_v by_o that_o sad_a object_n for_o they_o think_v it_o unlikely_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v transport_v far_o with_o any_o thing_n low_a or_o vicious_a that_o look_v long_o and_o often_o into_o the_o hollow_a eye-pit_n of_o a_o death_n head_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o charnel-house_n and_o such_o consideration_n make_v all_o the_o importunity_n and_o violence_n of_o sensual_a desire_n to_o disband_v for_o when_o a_o man_n stand_v perpetual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o do_v john_n the_o almoner_n every_o day_n be_v build_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o every_o night_n one_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o death_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o door_n lead_v to_o hell_n do_v not_o open_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o crush_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o that_o our_o death_n become_v not_o a_o consignation_n to_o we_o to_o a_o sad_a eternity_n for_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o its_o 14._o duration_n can_v make_v recompense_n for_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o if_o wicked_a person_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hell_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o change_n of_o posture_n or_o variety_n of_o torment_n beyond_o that_o session_n it_o be_v unsufferable_a beyond_o the_o endurance_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o where_o little_o less_o than_o infinite_a misery_n in_o a_o infinite_a duration_n shall_v punish_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sudden_a and_o transient_a crime_n the_o gain_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o bank_n here_o for_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a and_o miserable_a death_n be_v a_o permutation_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o fool_n and_o desperate_a person_n who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o they_o in_o their_o perish_v may_v be_v convince_v of_o unreasonableness_n and_o die_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n 36._o the_o use_n that_o wise_a man_n have_v make_v when_o they_o reduce_v this_o consideration_n to_o practice_n be_v to_o believe_v every_o day_n to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o life_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o will_v and_o then_o think_v what_o you_o will_v avoid_v or_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o be_v die_v or_o be_v to_o day_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o sentence_n and_o conviction_n and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consideration_n you_o will_v do_v every_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sublimity_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 〈…〉_z and_o choose_v by_o die_a person_n a_o alarm_n of_o death_n every_o day_n renew_v and_o press_v earnest_o will_v watch_v a_o man_n so_o tame_a and_o soft_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n will_v dwell_v deep_a in_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n far_o 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o eat_v spider_n and_o toad_n for_o meat_n greedy_o and_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o be_v as_o welcome_a as_o joy_n and_o they_o seldom_o dispute_v the_o point_n in_o behalf_n of_o piety_n or_o mortification_n for_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o death_n at_o distance_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o in_o such_o general_a line_n and_o great_a representment_n that_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o future_a and_o possible_a but_o nothing_o of_o its_o terror_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o circumstance_n of_o advantage_n be_v discernible_a by_o such_o a_o eye_n that_o disturb_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o discompose_v the_o posture_n that_o the_o object_n may_v seem_v another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o s._n austin_n with_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v lead_v one_o day_n by_o a_o roman_a prator_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tomb_n of_o caesar._n himself_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o corpse_n
may_v soon_o be_v wash_v but_o to_o be_v heal_v be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o long_a cure_n 3._o three_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o ordinary_a susception_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o efficacy_n or_o require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o accidental_o and_o because_o of_o the_o superinduce_v necessity_n of_o some_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o regular_o to_o be_v require_v but_o in_o those_o accident_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o gentile_a proselyte_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o moses_n law_n before_o he_o can_v be_v circumcise_v but_o abraham_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o isaac_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o so_o much_o and_o circumcision_n be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o after_o the_o sanction_n of_o moses_n law_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o condition_n which_o be_v then_o make_v necessary_a to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n if_o a_o sinner_n enter_v into_o the_o font_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o those_o appendage_n which_o himself_o sew_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o then_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n if_o his_o understanding_n have_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o religion_n pollute_v with_o evil_a principle_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o understanding_n up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o these_o person_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n contrary_n to_o the_o state_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v off_o by_o their_o contrary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a receptives_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o you_o become_v like_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v you_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n unless_o all_o your_o contrariety_n and_o impediment_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o you_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o child_n to_o receive_v the_o new_a immission_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o a_o great_a example_n and_o a_o certain_a reason_n the_o example_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n he_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n and_o need_v no_o repentance_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n and_o the_o great_a object_n and_o its_o perfection_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n but_o necessary_a to_o some_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v much_o consider_v the_o difference_n if_o the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o person_n may_v be_v just_o receive_v in_o who_o such_o disposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n than_o the_o disposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o susception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o some_o person_n come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n may_v have_v such_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o as_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a without_o such_o disposition_n these_o i_o call_v necessary_a to_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o but_o not_o necessary_a to_o all_o absolute_o and_o faith_n be_v necessary_a sometime_o where_o repentance_n be_v not_o sometime_o repentance_n and_o faith_n together_o and_o sometime_o otherwise_o when_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n he_o only_o require_v of_o he_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o repent_v but_o s._n peter_n 37._o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v they_o only_o require_v repentance_n 38._o which_o although_o it_o in_o their_o case_n imply_v faith_n yet_o there_o be_v explicit_a stipulation_n for_o it_o 15._o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o be_v then_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v as_o the_o case_n be_v or_o as_o the_o person_n have_v superinduce_v necessity_n upon_o themselves_o in_o child_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v equal_o require_v i_o mean_v repentance_n the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o can_v prejudice_v they_o as_o to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v accidental_o necessary_a that_o be_v not_o absolute_o not_o to_o all_o not_o to_o insant_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o one_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n why_o they_o may_v not_o from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o believe_v it_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n make_v a_o stipulation_n and_o express_a commandment_n for_o faith_n with_o the_o great_a annex_v penalty_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v verify_v or_o understand_v as_o relative_a to_o every_o period_n of_o time_n for_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v from_o insidelity_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o present_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v his_o final_a ruin_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o sentence_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prediction_n and_o intermination_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o say_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o for_o these_o be_v true_a in_o every_o instant_n without_o reference_n to_o circumstance_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v a_o prediction_n or_o that_o which_o in_o rhetoric_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o use_n because_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o which_o usual_o or_o frequent_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o as_o this_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o rob_v a_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o wheel_n of_o a_o vertiginous_a and_o unstable_a estate_n he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o or_o common_o true_a but_o not_o so_o that_o in_o what_o instant_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o some_o be_v call_v the_o three_o some_o the_o six_o some_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o be_v first_o call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n stand_v true_a at_o the_o day_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o at_o the_o judgement_n or_o day_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n as_o faith_n stand_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o it_o stand_v to_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n our_o baptism_n shall_v no_o more_o do_v all_o its_o intention_n unless_o faith_n supervene_v than_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n it_o must_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n but_o be_v not_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o instance_n and_o period_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o election_n and_o adoption_n and_o as_o election_n be_v bring_v to_o effect_v by_o faith_n and_o its_o consequent_n so_o be_v baptism_n but_o to_o neither_o be_v faith_n necessary_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o first_o entrance_n to_o which_o also_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o actual_a faith_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o the_o susception_n but_o to_o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o baptism_n appear_v because_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v simon_n magus_n alexander_n the_o
power_n to_o reject_v any_o proposition_n and_o to_o believe_v well_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o singular_a predestination_n and_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o a_o grace_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o argument_n or_o disability_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disable_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a man_n faith_n that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n so_o it_o have_v full_a as_o much_o excellency_n not_o of_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n to_o divine_a acceptance_n for_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v upon_o the_o only_a stock_n of_o education_n make_v no_o election_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o who_o believe_v what_o be_v demonstrable_o prove_v be_v force_v by_o the_o demonstration_n to_o his_o choice_n neither_o of_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o of_o they_o may_v equal_o love_v the_o article_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o a_o 〈◊〉_d argument_n in_o a_o weak_a understanding_n do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o a_o strong_a argument_n in_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o learned_a that_o be_v it_o convince_v and_o make_v faith_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n if_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v good_a and_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o necessity_n the_o faith_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o first_o nor_o accept_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o latter_a principle_n when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inquire_v by_o what_o entrance_n we_o pass_v thither_o whether_o god_n lead_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o in_o whether_o we_o come_v by_o discourse_n or_o by_o inspiration_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n whether_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v indifferent_a so_o we_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o felicity_n for_o thus_o far_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n serve_v indeed_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o godliness_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v just_a like_o fire_n produce_v its_o act_n inevitable_o and_o burn_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v without_o power_n to_o interrupt_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n for_o understand_v right_o than_o the_o fire_n be_v for_o burn_a clear_o which_o put_v we_o evident_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o christian_a faith_n that_o glorious_a duty_n which_o give_v to_o christian_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o that_o ingredient_n which_o make_v action_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v of_o choice_n and_o effect_n 4._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o will_n than_o of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n be_v that_o great_a mark_n of_o distinction_n which_o separate_v and_o give_v formality_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o religion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o whole_a conformity_n to_o the_o institution_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o believer_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a signify_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o that_o contain_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v all_o those_o appellative_n in_o scripture_n the_o faithful_n brethren_n believer_n the_o saint_n disciple_n all_o represent_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n brethren_n signify_v charity_n and_o believer_n faith_n in_o the_o intellectual_a sense_n the_o faithful_a and_o disciple_n signify_v both_o for_o beside_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o proposition_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v also_o use_v for_o perseverance_n and_o sanctity_n and_o the_o great_a of_o charity_n mix_v with_o a_o confident_a faith_n up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o 10._o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o abbreviation_n express_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v it_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o also_o 6._o s._n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 15._o 19_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a into_o who_o desinition_n charity_n be_v ingredient_n who_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desine_fw-la faith_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o natural_a person_n or_o the_o say_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o proposition_n upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v he_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n or_o faith_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v distinct_a 6._o faith_n in_o order_n to_o different_a end_n and_o therefore_o of_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o distinction_n be_v charity_n or_o obedience_n 5._o and_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sootstep_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n 12._o abraham_n for_o faith_n in_o every_o of_o its_o stage_n at_o its_o first_o beginning_n at_o its_o increment_n at_o its_o great_a perfection_n be_v a_o duty_n make_v up_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n when_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n faith_n and_o repentance_n begin_v the_o christian_a course_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o all_o the_o way_n after_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n repentance_n put_v the_o first_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o faith_n and_o charity_n preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n itself_o also_o grow_v by_o a_o mutual_a supply_n of_o spirit_n and_o nutriment_n from_o faith_n whoever_o do_v hearty_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o certain_a condition_n will_v certain_o endeavour_v to_o acquire_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o man_n direct_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a so_o that_o faith_n supply_v charity_n with_o argument_n and_o maintenance_n and_o charity_n supply_v faith_n with_o life_n and_o motion_n faith_n make_v charity_n reasonable_a and_o charity_n make_v faith_n live_v and_o effectual_a and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_n call_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n a_o miraculous_a chariot_n or_o yoke_n they_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o equal_a consederation_n these_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d twin_n they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o twin_n but_o they_o must_v come_v both_o at_o a_o birth_n or_o else_o they_o die_v be_v strangle_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o if_o charity_n like_o jacob_n lay_v hold_v upon_o his_o elder_a brother_n heel_n it_o make_v a_o timely_a and_o a_o prosperous_a birth_n and_o give_v certain_a title_n to_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o let_v we_o give_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n to_o faith_n yet_o the_o blessing_n yea_o and_o the_o inheritance_n too_o will_v at_o last_o fall_n to_o charity_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v disinherit_v but_o that_o charity_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n pass_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reward_v and_o that_o both_o may_v have_v their_o estimate_n that_o which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n till_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o think_v well_o or_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o a_o excellent_a or_o a_o fortunate_a understanding_n entitle_v we_o not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a inheritance_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o
to_o relinquish_v the_o path_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v upon_o what_o stock_n faith_n itself_o be_v instrumental_a and_o operative_a of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o acceptable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o submit_v the_o understanding_n a_o deny_v the_o affection_n a_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o a_o bring_v our_o thought_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o constitution_n with_o other_o grace_n all_o which_o equal_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o firm_a instrument_n of_o union_n and_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o death_n and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o their_o capacity_n and_o degree_n some_o high_a and_o some_o not_o so_o high_a but_o hope_v and_o charity_n apprehend_v christ_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o proportion_n great_a than_o faith_n when_o it_o distinguish_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a relation_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v hope_n and_o charity_n or_o if_o these_o be_v duty_n and_o good_a work_n so_o also_o be_v faith_n and_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v also_o accept_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o obedience_n and_o relation_n too_o they_o obey_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o be_v but_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o action_n of_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n grace_n and_o have_v insluence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o duty_n be_v also_o unite_v in_o their_o title_n and_o appellative_a they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o distinguish_v sense_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o proper_a product_n by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n 7._o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o genuine_a and_o trueborn_a issue_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n question_n that_o know_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n but_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z faith_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a grace_n be_v part_n of_o its_o bulk_n and_o constitution_n be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v term_n coincident_a and_o expressive_a 17._o of_o each_o other_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o single_a star_n but_o a_o constellation_n a_o chain_n of_o grace_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o believer_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v all_o that_o great_a instrument_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d cousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o discourse_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o course_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n such_o a_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o breath_n but_o by_o which_o a_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v from_o step_n to_o step_v till_o the_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d expound_v from_o faith_n believe_v to_o faith_n obey_v from_o imperfect_a faith_n to_o faith_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o animation_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v justify_v still_o for_o as_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n and_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o faith_n answerable_a to_o it_o that_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o believe_v to_o obey_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n from_o faith_n bare_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o faith_n sorm_v and_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n then_o we_o shall_v proceed_v from_o justification_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o glory_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o consign_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o he_o be_v the_o promoter_n he_o begin_v our_o faith_n in_o revelation_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o commandment_n he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n 1._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n there_o express_v by_o its_o several_a constituent_a part_n as_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 4._o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n jesus_n be_v therefore_o make_v our_o example_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o these_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v something_o 26._o plain_a yet_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n live_v not_o but_o by_o charity_n and_o the_o life_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a part_n of_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o man._n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o probation_n it_o will_v come_v home_o to_o the_o main_a point_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o abraham_n say_v be_v therefore_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o 21._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o 23._o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o 22._o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o imperfect_a faith_n unless_o obedience_n give_v it_o be_v and_o all_o its_o integral_a or_o essential_a part_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o one_o duty_n as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v but_o one_o reasonable_a soul_n only_o they_o produce_v several_a action_n in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o which_o be_v but_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o thus_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o 9_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n call_v it_o that_o whereby_o they_o turn_v from_o idol_n and_o whereby_o they_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n believe_v the_o world_n creation_n receive_v the_o promise_n do_v miracle_n wrought_v rightcousness_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o and_o therefore_o 6._o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v call_v want_n of_o faith_n and_o 20._o heresy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v enumerate_v no_o more_o particular_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v that_o the_o word_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o propriety_n of_o language_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v disobedience_n and_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n be_v a_o 8._o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d or_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o justify_v
proportion_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o he_o apportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o sword_n &_o stoning_n to_o death_n which_o be_v punishment_n legal_a and_o judicial_a and_o the_o burn_a infant_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o barbarous_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n use_v former_o by_o their_o father_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o phoenician_n accurse_a rite_n 35._o the_o remedy_n against_o anger_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v partly_o take_v from_o rule_n of_o prudence_n partly_o from_o piety_n and_o more_o precise_a rule_n of_o religion_n in_o prudence_n 1._o do_v not_o easy_o entertain_v or_o at_o all_o encourage_v or_o willing_o hear_v or_o prompt_o believe_v tale-bearer_n and_o reporter_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o ignis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a flame_n and_o a_o empty_a story_n 2._o live_v with_o peaceable_a people_n if_o thou_o can_v 3._o be_v not_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o other_o or_o the_o report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o you_o 4._o find_v out_o reason_n of_o excuse_n to_o alleviate_v and_o lessen_v the_o ignorances_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o carelesness_n of_o a_o servant_n 5._o observe_v what_o object_n be_v apt_a to_o inflame_v thou_o and_o by_o special_a art_n of_o fortification_n stop_v up_o the_o avenue_n to_o that_o part_n if_o loss_n if_o contempt_n if_o incivility_n if_o slander_n still_o make_v it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o employment_n to_o subdue_v the_o impotency_n of_o that_o passion_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o raise_v tempest_n 6._o extirpate_v petty_a curiosity_n of_o apparel_n lodging_n diet_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o circumstance_n and_o if_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o little_a thing_n do_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v cut_v off_o their_o frequent_a intervening_a 7._o do_v not_o multiply_v secular_a care_n and_o troublesome_a negotiation_n which_o have_v variety_n of_o conversation_n with_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n and_o accident_n of_o thing_n but_o frame_n to_o thyself_o a_o life_n simple_a as_o thou_o can_v and_o free_a from_o all_o affectation_n 8._o sweeten_v thy_o temper_n and_o allay_v the_o violence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n with_o some_o convenient_a natural_a temperate_a and_o medicinal_a solace_n for_o some_o disposition_n we_o have_v see_v inflame_v into_o anger_n and_o often_o assault_v by_o peevishness_n through_o immoderate_a fast_n and_o inconvenient_a austerity_n 9_o a_o gentle_a answer_n be_v a_o excellent_a remora_n to_o the_o progress_v of_o anger_n whether_o in_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o anger_n be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o be_v correct_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o soft_a reply_n as_o with_o a_o little_a strand_n it_o retire_v and_o leave_v nothing_o behind_o it_o but_o froth_n and_o shell_n no_o permanent_a mischief_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d silence_n be_v a_o excellent_a art_n and_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o s._n isaac_n a_o old_a religious_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v report_v to_o have_v follow_v to_o suppress_v his_o anger_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v there_o to_o strangle_v it_o but_o never_o permit_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o in_o language_n anger_n and_o lust_n be_v like_o fire_n which_o if_o you_o enclose_v suffer_v it_o to_o have_v no_o emission_n it_o perish_v and_o die_v but_o give_v it_o the_o small_a vent_n and_o it_o rage_v to_o a_o consumption_n of_o all_o it_o reach_v and_o this_o advice_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o temptation_n that_o anger_n be_v suppress_v in_o its_o cradle_n and_o first_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n 11._o last_o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a that_o in_o his_o repentance_n or_o in_o his_o zeal_n or_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v as_o dispassionate_a and_o free_a from_o anger_n as_o be_v possible_a lest_o anger_n pass_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o reflex_n act_n which_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o direct_a some_o mortifier_n in_o their_o contestation_n against_o anger_n or_o any_o evil_a or_o troublesome_a principle_n be_v like_o crier_n of_o assize_n who_o call_v for_o silence_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a when_o they_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o habit_n or_o violent_a inclination_n to_o anger_n 36._o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o more_o strict_a religion_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o he_o who_o will_v cure_v his_o anger_n shall_v pray_v often_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n counsel_n to_o the_o bishop_n auxilius_n that_o like_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o storm_n we_o shall_v awaken_v christ_n and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o aid_n lest_o we_o shipwreck_n in_o so_o violent_a 〈◊〉_d and_o impetuous_a disturbance_n 2._o propound_v to_o thyself_o the_o example_n of_o meek_n and_o patient_a person_n remember_v always_o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n of_o meek_a saint_n of_o which_o moses_n be_v the_o precedent_n a_o family_n of_o patient_a saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o job_n every_o one_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o own_o tribe_n to_o his_o own_o family_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o angry_a shall_v perish_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n and_o peevish_a person_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o eternal_a worm_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o vexatious_a conscience_n if_o they_o suffer_v here_o the_o transportation_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o unmortified_a habitual_a and_o prevail_a anger_n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_a to_o think_v of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o deserve_v that_o be_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o and_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v thou_o will_v be_v more_o patient_a of_o wrong_n quiet_a under_o affront_n and_o injury_n susceptive_a of_o inconvenience_n and_o apt_a to_o entertain_v all_o adversity_n as_o instrument_n of_o humiliation_n deletery_n of_o vice_n correction_n of_o undecent_a passion_n and_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n 4._o all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o relation_n and_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_a argument_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o reason_n confound_v or_o his_o discourse_n useless_a or_o his_o family_n be_v a_o den_n of_o lion_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o marriage_n a_o daily_a duel_n or_o his_o society_n troublesome_a or_o his_o friendship_n formidable_a or_o his_o feast_n bitter_a he_o that_o delight_v not_o to_o have_v his_o discipline_n cruel_a or_o his_o government_n tyrannical_a or_o his_o disputation_n violent_a or_o his_o civility_n unmannerly_a or_o his_o charity_n be_v a_o rudeness_n or_o himself_o brutish_a as_o a_o bear_n or_o peevish_a as_o a_o fly_n or_o miserable_a upon_o every_o accident_n and_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n must_v mortify_v his_o anger_n for_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o nobleness_n and_o charity_n and_o felicity_n be_v worth_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o to_o be_v please_v with_o all_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o with_o every_o man_n 37._o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n these_o two_o commandment_n be_v immediate_a to_o com._n each_o other_o and_o of_o the_o great_a cognation_n for_o anger_n and_o lust_n work_v upon_o one_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o fervour_n of_o blood_n which_o make_v man_n revengeful_a 2._o will_v also_o make_v man_n unchaste_a but_o the_o prohibition_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a commandment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n but_o be_v even_o among_o the_o jew_n extend_v to_o signify_v all_o mixture_n of_o sex_n not_o matrimonial_a for_o adultery_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v fornication_n and_o fornication_n for_o adultery_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n and_o by_o moses_n law_n fornication_n also_o be_v forbid_v and_o it_o be_v hate_v also_o and_o reprove_v in_o the_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o precept_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v violation_n of_o marriage_n for_o moses_n do_v in_o other_o annex_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v fornication_n and_o as_o a_o blow_n or_o wound_n be_v not_o esteem_v in_o moses_n law_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n esteem_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
a_o perpetual_a storm_n within_o and_o daily_a hissing_n from_o without_o 13._o four_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o long_o and_o healthful_a in_o order_n to_o which_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v new_a material_a and_o argumentative_a apt_a to_o persuade_v man_n who_o prefer_v life_n before_o all_o their_o other_o interest_n i_o consider_v many_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a life_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v piety_n to_o be_v security_n only_o against_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n more_o indefinite_a and_o unconfined_a you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n 26._o away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o thy_o person_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o verify_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n that_o by_o david_n time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v 13._o good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o accidental_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n fear_v the_o lord_n 8._o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n for_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 18._o mean_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o paradise_n and_o which_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v taste_v and_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v consign_v we_o to_o immortality_n hereafter_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o healthful_a life_n here_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n of_o man_n have_v be_v shorten_v till_o they_o come_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o 10._o year_n and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o that_o psalm_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o those_o person_n who_o piety_n be_v great_a moses_n himself_o attain_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o determine_a period_n but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v and_o become_v great_a example_n to_o we_o that_o a_o spotless_a and_o holy_a life_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v immortal_a 14._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o example_n but_o one_o great_a conjugation_n of_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v 300_o high_a priest_n i_o suppose_v they_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o by_o 300_o they_o mean_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o that_o temple_n last_v but_o 420_o year_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o rapid_a and_o violent_a abscission_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v their_o great_a and_o scandalous_a impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n who_o abode_n be_v within_o ten_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n but_o of_o 18_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v general_o very_o pious_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o defection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o idolatry_n and_o irreligion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n take_v delight_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o long_a and_o honourable_a old_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v when_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v 10._o my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v at_o last_o for_o repentance_n and_o immortality_n be_v revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o israel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v as_o the_o moabite_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispossess_v of_o their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o period_n and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a the_o death_n design_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a israelite_n such_o a_o death_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a old_a age_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o descend_v of_o ripe_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o florid_n tree_n our_o sense_n entire_a our_o limb_n unbroken_a without_o horrid_a torture_n after_o provision_n make_v for_o our_o child_n with_o a_o blessing_n entail_v upon_o posterity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n our_o dear_a relative_a close_n up_o our_o eye_n and_o bind_v our_o foot_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o this_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o righteous_a die_n and_o this_o be_v balaam_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o austerity_n rigour_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n advise_v or_o command_v respective_o be_v more_o salutary_a or_o of_o less_o corporal_a inconvenience_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust_n or_o carefulness_n or_o tyrant_n covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o change_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v engage_v we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n our_o life_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o gainful_a exchange_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o 39_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o although_o god_n who_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v do_v not_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v never_o call_v for_o our_o life_n borrow_v it_o of_o we_o and_o repay_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a exchange_n yet_o this_o very_a promise_n of_o give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o we_o expose_v it_o in_o martyrdom_n do_v confirm_v our_o title_n to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o permutation_n with_o the_o other_o for_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o another_o in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a he_o call_v for_o this_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a right_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v child_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n philoct_n be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o too_o not_o as_o its_o foundation_n but_o as_o appendence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o need_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 8._o of_o the_o life_n
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
material_a and_o circumstantiate_a action_n of_o piety_n for_o these_o have_v great_a power_n and_o influence_n even_o in_o nature_n to_o restore_v health_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n witness_v the_o sweet_a cyd_n sleep_n of_o temperate_a person_n and_o their_o constant_a appetite_n which_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n observe_v when_o he_o diet_v in_o plato_n academy_n with_o severe_a and_o moderate_v diet_n they_o that_o sup_v with_o plato_n be_v well_o the_o next_o day_n witness_v the_o symmetry_n of_o passion_n in_o meek_a man_n their_o freedom_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enrage_a and_o passionate_a indisposition_n the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o sweetness_n of_o content_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v those_o joy_n which_o they_o only_o understand_v true_o who_o feel_v they_o inward_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a and_o joy_n which_o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o make_v they_o long_o and_o healthful_a for_o now_o we_o live_v say_v s._n paul_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v prolong_v s._n paul_n 8._o life_n to_o see_v his_o ghostly_a child_n persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o it_o will_v do_v much_o great_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o spiritual_a life_n abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o piety_n produce_v our_o life_n not_o by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n but_o by_o divine_a benediction_n god_n give_v a_o healthy_a and_o a_o long_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n to_o crown_v our_o piety_n even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o 22._o earth_n but_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n either_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o instrument_n of_o special_a providence_n reward_v piety_n with_o a_o long_a life_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o apprehend_v this_o if_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n we_o weigh_v the_o 27._o contrary_n wickedness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o shorten_v our_o day_n 19_o sin_n bring_v death_n in_o first_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o he_o sin_v more_o and_o then_o death_n come_v near_o to_o he_o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v first_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n and_o then_o in_o water_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a and_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o ordinary_a period_n and_o man_n sin_v still_o and_o have_v strange_a imagination_n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o about_o peleg_n time_n god_n cut_v he_o short_a by_o one_o half_a yet_o two_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n be_v his_o determination_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n return_v not_o unanimous_o to_o god_n and_o god_n cut_v he_o off_o another_o half_a yet_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o by_o moses_n time_n one_o half_a of_o the_o final_a remanent_fw-la portion_n be_v pare_v away_o reduce_v he_o to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n man_n live_v not_o beyond_o that_o term_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o if_o god_n have_v go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n as_o we_o multiply_v our_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o as_o a_o ephemeron_n man_n shall_v have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o gourd_n the_o morning_n shall_v have_v see_v his_o birth_n his_o life_n have_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n must_v have_v provide_v he_o of_o a_o shroud_n but_o god_n see_v man_n thought_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o he_o be_v resolve_v no_o long_o so_o to_o strive_v with_o he_o nor_o destroy_v the_o kind_n but_o punish_v individual_n only_o and_o single_a person_n and_o if_o they_o sin_v or_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v regular_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a this_o god_n 21._o set_v down_o for_o his_o rule_n evil_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 16._o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v die_v 20._o but_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o exact_o in_o this_o problem_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o scripture_n three_o general_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n be_v assign_v nature_n providence_n and_o chance_n by_o these_o three_o i_o only_o mean_v the_o several_a manner_n of_o divine_a influence_n and_o operation_n for_o god_n only_o predetermine_v and_o what_o be_v change_v in_o the_o follow_a event_n by_o divine_a permission_n to_o this_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o several_a manner_n do_v cooperate_v the_o say_n of_o david_n concern_v saul_n with_o admirable_a philosophy_n describe_v the_o three_o way_n of_o end_v man_n life_n david_n say_v furthermore_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o 10._o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o first_o be_v special_a providence_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o term_n of_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o want_n of_o word_n we_o call_v chance_n or_o accident_n but_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o another_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o in_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v interrupt_v and_o retrench_v our_o life_n be_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o follow_a period_n 21._o first_o in_o nature_n sin_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o dyscrasy_n and_o distemper_n 3._o make_v our_o body_n healthless_a and_o our_o day_n few_o for_o although_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o period_n to_o nature_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o antecedent_n determination_n and_o that_o natural_o every_o man_n that_o live_v temperate_o and_o by_o no_o superven_a accident_n be_v interrupt_v shall_v arrive_v thither_o yet_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o intemperance_n and_o to_o violation_n of_o our_o health_n the_o period_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o distinct_a a_o thing_n from_o the_o period_n of_o our_o person_n that_o few_o man_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fix_v by_o his_o first_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n but_o end_v their_o day_n with_o folly_n and_o in_o a_o period_n which_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d with_o anger_n and_o a_o determination_n secondary_a consequent_a and_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o say_v david_n health_n be_v far_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o regard_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d abenezra_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n his_o soul_n be_v improve_v by_o grace_n communicate_v to_o the_o body_n a_o establishment_n of_o its_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n to_o make_v it_o more_o healthful_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o itself_o be_v preserve_v in_o perfect_a constitution_n now_o how_o this_o blessing_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o impious_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o from_o 〈…〉_z drunken_a surfeit_n come_v dissolution_n of_o member_n headache_n apoplexy_n dangerous_a fall_n fracture_n of_o bone_n drenching_n and_o dilution_n of_o the_o brain_n inslammation_n of_o the_o liver_n crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o thousand_o more_o which_o solomen_n sum_v up_o in_o general_a term_n 30._o who_o have_v woe_n who_o have_v sorrow_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o unclean_o consequent_n of_o lust_n the_o wound_n and_o accidental_a death_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o jealousy_n by_o vanity_n by_o peevishness_n vain_a reputation_n and_o animosity_n by_o melancholy_a and_o the_o despair_n of_o evil_a conscience_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v abundant_a argument_n that_o when_o god_n so_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o run_v his_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o himself_o do_v not_o intervene_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o special_a act_n of_o providence_n but_o only_o give_v his_o ordinary_a assistence_n to_o natural_a cause_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o man_n make_v their_o natural_a period_n short_a and_o by_o sin_n make_v their_o day_n miserable_a and_o few_o 22._o second_o oftentimes_o providence_n intervene_v and_o make_v the_o way_n short_a god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n not_o suffer_v nature_n to_o take_v her_o course_n but_o stop_v
chance_n of_o a_o battle_n that_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o a_o special_a providence_n shall_v intervene_v yet_o to_o confound_v the_o impious_a no_o special_a act_n be_v requisite_a if_o god_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o ill_a aspect_n of_o a_o planet_n or_o any_o other_o casualty_n their_o day_n be_v interrupt_v and_o they_o die_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d jeremy_n be_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heathen_a be_v dismay_v at_o they_o meaning_n that_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o inferior_a cause_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v expose_v to_o chance_v and_o humane_a accident_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v but_o signify_v or_o at_o most_o but_o dispose_n and_o incline_v towards_o event_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o actuate_v and_o consummate_v their_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverb_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n have_v no_o planet_n which_o they_o expound_v to_o mean_v if_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n the_o planet_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o god_n will_v over-rule_v all_o their_o influence_n but_o if_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o rebel_v the_o least_o star_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n shall_v bid_v they_o battle_n and_o overthrow_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v lie_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n way_n and_o god_n shall_v so_o expose_v he_o to_o it_o leave_v he_o so_o unguarded_a and_o defenceless_a that_o he_o shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o and_o fall_n and_o break_v a_o bone_n and_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n shall_v end_v his_o day_n for_o not_o only_o every_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o god_n can_v prove_v a_o ruin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n defend_v against_o it_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o least_o atom_n in_o the_o sun_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v a_o eye_n nor_o eat_v a_o grape_n without_o fear_n of_o choke_v nor_o sneeze_v without_o break_v of_o a_o vein_n and_o arius_n go_v to_o the_o ground_n purge_v his_o entrail_n forth_o and_o fall_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v such_o and_o so_o miserable_a be_v the_o great_a insecurity_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o this_o job_n have_v a_o excellent_a meditation_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n for_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o his_o house_n after_o he_o when_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 21._o month_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n this_o be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v whole_o 23._o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a 25._o i_o sum_n up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o observation_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o family_n of_o eli_n upon_o which_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o for_o the_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v this_o curse_n all_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o house_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n according_a to_o that_o sad_a malediction_n it_o happen_v 33._o for_o many_o generation_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o family_n be_v weary_v by_o so_o long_a a_o curse_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o rabbi_n johanan_n ben_n zachary_n betake_v themselves_o universal_o to_o a_o sedulous_a and_o most_o devout_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o a_o exemplar_n devotion_n and_o strict_a religion_n but_o then_o the_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o the_o line_n masculine_a live_v to_o a_o honourable_a old_a age_n for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o god_n often_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o man_n when_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v liberal_a in_o alm_n or_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n or_o change_v his_o name_n that_o be_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o god_n by_o the_o serious_a purpose_n and_o religious_a vow_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n alm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o mercy_n find_v life_n that_o verify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o second_o and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o probation_n of_o the_o three_o and_o prove_v that_o no_o disease_n be_v so_o deadly_a as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o advantage_n of_o health_n and_o preservative_n of_o life_n when_o health_n and_o life_n be_v good_a for_o we_o because_o they_o be_v certain_a title_n to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o blessing_n 26._o upon_o supposition_n of_o these_o premise_n i_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o tender_a person_n and_o the_o soft_a woman_n endure_v the_o violence_n of_o art_n and_o physic_n sharp_a pain_n of_o caustic_n and_o cupping-glass_n the_o abscission_n of_o the_o most_o sensible_a part_n for_o preservation_n of_o a_o mutilous_a and_o imperfect_a body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n in_o grace_n apt_a to_o preserve_v nature_n and_o that_o a_o die_a unto_o sin_n shall_v prolong_v our_o natural_a life_n yet_o few_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o experiment_n they_o will_v buy_v their_o life_n upon_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o easy_a any_o thing_n but_o religion_n and_o sanctity_n although_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v promise_v that_o immortality_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a life_n to_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mortal_a partake_v of_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o 27._o five_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n yoke_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fair_a load_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o its_o contrary_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v upon_o as_o most_o excellent_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o great_a power_n to_o make_v political_a or_o future_a and_o immaterial_a felicity_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o his_o law_n for_o they_o receive_v spark_n or_o single_a irradiation_n from_o the_o region_n of_o light_n or_o else_o have_v fair_a taper_n shine_v indeed_o excellent_o in_o representation_n and_o express_v of_o morality_n be_v all_o involve_a and_o swallow_v up_o into_o the_o body_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n discipline_n be_v the_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v perfective_a of_o our_o spirit_n excellent_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o rare_a expedient_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o the_o near_a way_n of_o imitation_n and_o such_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v benefit_n to_o all_o capacity_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o i_o remember_v my_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o represent_v christianity_n to_o be_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o any_o other_o for_o i_o speak_v to_o christian_n among_o who_o we_o presuppose_v that_o but_o i_o design_v to_o invite_v all_o christian_n in_o name_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v command_v we_o by_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v yet_o far_o by_o consider_v that_o those_o christian_a name_n who_o apprehend_v religion_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o their_o country_n and_o know_v no_o other_o use_n of_o a_o church_n but_o customary_a or_o secular_a and_o profane_a that_o suppose_v christian_n religion_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o life_n conform_v not_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o institution_n they_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o fool_n and_o undiscreet_a unwary_a person_n 28._o first_o wicked_a person_n like_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o neglect_v the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o the_o future_a they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o foresight_n have_v a_o excuse_n for_o snatch_v at_o what_o be_v now_o represent_v because_o it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v move_v they_o but_o
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
a_o quarrel_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o punishment_n be_v never_o send_v upon_o pure_a design_n of_o emendation_n or_o for_o direct_v and_o immediate_a purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n but_o ever_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o descend_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_n god_n walk_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o smite_v they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o dishonour_v the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n and_o in_o this_o some_o thought_n themselves_o sufficient_o assure_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n because_o the_o greek_n lose_v constantinople_n upon_o whitsunday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n schismatical_a and_o think_v god_n right_v the_o roman_a quarrel_n when_o he_o revenge_v his_o own_o some_o think_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o be_v breaker_n of_o image_n other_o think_v that_o their_o zeal_n against_o image_n be_v a_o mean_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o no_o soon_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o innumerable_a sect_n heresy_n and_o faction_n be_v commence_v among_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v wanton_a with_o religion_n make_v it_o serve_v ambitious_a and_o unworthy_a end_n will_v see_v that_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a conjecture_n of_o interest_v person_n they_o have_v such_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n which_o we_o also_o now_o feel_v heavy_o incumbent_a upon_o ourselves_o to_o see_v god_n add_v eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o hezekiah_n upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o yet_o cut_v off_o the_o young_a son_n of_o david_n beget_v in_o adulterous_a embrace_n to_o see_v he_o reject_v adonijah_n and_o receive_v solomon_n to_o the_o kingdom_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o mother_n who_o son_n god_n in_o anger_n former_o slay_v to_o observe_v his_o mercy_n to_o manasses_n in_o accept_v he_o to_o favour_n and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o severity_n to_o zedekiah_n in_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o see_v he_o reward_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n for_o destroy_v tyre_n and_o execute_v god_n severe_a anger_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o punish_v other_o for_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o then_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o chastise_v it_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d raise_v from_o a_o peasant_n to_o a_o throne_n and_o pompey_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n reduce_v to_o that_o condition_n that_o a_o pupil_n and_o a_o eunuch_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o to_o see_v great_a fortune_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o honourable_a old_a person_n and_o learned_a man_n descend_v to_o unequal_a beggary_n to_o see_v he_o strike_v a_o stroke_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n and_o another_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v some_o restraint_n to_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o those_o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o proclaim_v a_o infinite_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o particular_n since_o we_o see_v contrary_a accident_n happen_v to_o person_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n or_o put_v in_o the_o same_o indisposition_n god_n have_v mark_v all_o great_a sin_n with_o some_o signal_n and_o express_v judgement_n and_o have_v transmit_v the_o record_n of_o they_o or_o represent_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v have_v do_v so_o in_o our_o age_n or_o it_o have_v be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o affright_v we_o from_o those_o crime_n god_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v to_o all_o person_n produce_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o fear_n by_o few_o accident_n sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o but_o not_o enough_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o divine_a providence_n 5._o but_o sometime_o god_n speak_v plain_a and_o give_v we_o notice_n what_o crime_n he_o punish_v in_o other_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o decline_v such_o rock_n of_o offence_n if_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v symbolical_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o correspondence_n of_o part_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v the_o man_n but_o hold_v up_o one_o finger_n to_o point_n at_o the_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bathsheba_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n for_o the_o adulterous_a mixture_n that_o blasphemer_n who_o tongue_n be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o ulcerous_a tumour_n with_o his_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o lady_n of_o dominicus_n silvius_n the_o duke_n of_o venice_n with_o a_o loathsome_a and_o unsavoury_a disease_n do_v intend_v to_o chastise_v a_o remarkable_a vanity_n of_o she_o in_o various_a and_o costly_a perfume_n which_o she_o affect_v in_o a_o unreasonable_a manner_n and_o to_o very_o evil_a purpose_n and_o that_o famous_a person_n and_o of_o excellent_a 12._o learning_n giacchettus_n of_o geneva_n be_v by_o his_o wife_n find_v dead_a in_o the_o unlawful_a embrace_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n who_o also_o die_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v then_o judge_v for_o his_o intemperate_a lust._n such_o be_v all_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v natural_a consequent_n to_o a_o crime_n as_o dropsy_n redness_n of_o eye_n dissolution_n of_o nerve_n apoplexy_n 1._o to_o continual_a drunkenness_n to_o intemperate_a eat_v short_a life_n and_o sudden_a death_n to_o lust_n a_o caitive_a slavish_a disposition_n and_o a_o foul_a disease_a body_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o depopulation_n senis_fw-la of_o town_n and_o village_n the_o consequent_n of_o ambition_n and_o unjust_a war_n poverty_n to_o prodigality_n and_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o happen_v upon_o curse_n and_o horrid_a imprecation_n when_o god_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n call_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o connive_v at_o impudence_n or_o when_o the_o oppress_a person_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n wish_v evil_a and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n on_o their_o oppressor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n or_o curse_n and_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n against_o sinner_n as_o s._n peter_n against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o s._n paul_n against_o elymas_n and_o of_o old_a moses_n against_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o egypt_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o a_o wither_a hand_n inflict_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o and_o all_o such_o instance_n the_o offspring_n be_v so_o like_o the_o parent_n that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v conceal_v sometime_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o cry_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n or_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o by_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v regular_o happen_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v dissolution_n of_o estate_n the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n a_o descend_a curse_n upon_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n special_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n any_o plague_n whatsoever_o to_o oppression_n untimely_a death_n to_o murder_n a_o unthrive_a estate_n to_o the_o detention_n of_o tithe_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n portion_n allot_v for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n untimely_a and_o strange_a death_n to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n nero_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o servant_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n be_v murder_v together_o with_o their_o child_n valerianus_n imprison_v flay_v and_o slay_v with_o torture_n by_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n diocletian_n perish_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o house_n be_v burn_v with_o the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o antiochus_n the_o precedent_n under_o aurelian_a while_o agapetus_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o sufferance_n of_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o of_o a_o flame_n within_o he_o and_o die_v flaccus_n vomit_v out_o his_o entrail_n present_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o dioscorus_n the_o father_n of_o s._n barbara_n accuse_v and_o betray_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o hangman_n cruelty_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n these_o
after_o pp._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o weep_v remember_v the_o old_a instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sharp_a repentance_n 24._o on_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n be_v to_o assemble_v and_o while_o jesus_n be_v detain_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n mock_v he_o and_o do_v all_o action_n of_o affront_n and_o ignoble_a despite_n to_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o derision_n call_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n but_o find_v none_o to_o purpose_n they_o rail_v bold_o and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o accuse_v vehement_o and_o the_o allegation_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a article_n which_o the_o unite_a diligence_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n can_v pretend_v be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o jesus_n neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o vain_a allegation_n for_o the_o witness_n destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o their_o disagree_v till_o at_o last_o caiaphas_n who_o to_o verify_v his_o prophecy_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o bait_v his_o envy_n be_v furious_o determine_v jesus_n shall_v die_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n know_v his_o design_n to_o be_v a_o inquisition_n of_o death_n not_o of_o piety_n or_o curiosity_n yet_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v open_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o expedient_a to_o elude_v the_o high_a priest_n malice_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o question_n 25._o when_o caiaphas_n hear_v the_o say_n he_o accuse_v jesus_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o pretend_v a_o apprehension_n so_o tragical_a that_o he_o overacted_n his_o wonder_n and_o feign_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o interjection_n of_o the_o country_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o forbid_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o call_v present_o to_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v beforehand_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n inflict_v it_o for_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n spit_v upon_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o beyond_o the_o licence_n of_o enrage_a 〈◊〉_d when_o judas_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o lord_n he_o who_o think_v not_o it_o will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o repent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o machination_n and_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o silver_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o hire_n throw_v it_o in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o incurious_a of_o those_o hell-torment_n judas_n feel_v within_o he_o because_o their_o own_o fire_n burn_v not_o yet_o dismiss_v he_o and_o upon_o consultation_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o and_o judas_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o notorious_a and_o eminent_a by_o a_o unusual_a accident_n at_o such_o death_n for_o he_o so_o swell_v that_o he_o burst_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o some_o 4._o other_o report_v out_o of_o papias_n s._n john_n scholar_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o the_o figtree_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o survive_v his_o attempt_n some_o while_n be_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o deformity_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o prodigious_a tumour_n that_o his_o plague_n be_v deplorable_a and_o high_o miserable_a till_o at_o last_o he_o burst_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o trunk_n as_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n 26._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v give_v jesus_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o military_a power_n but_o come_v thither_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o pilate_n meet_v they_o and_o willing_a to_o decline_v the_o business_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n meaning_n during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n who_o detain_v peter_n 20._o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o 8._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o ananias_n their_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o pilate_n who_o either_o by_o common_a right_n or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a infliction_n be_v averse_a from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n they_o attempt_v he_o with_o excellent_a craft_n for_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n concern_v which_o when_o pilate_n interrogated_a jesus_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o jesus_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o herod_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o since_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o avocation_n and_o the_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n do_v there_o no_o miracle_n herod_n soldier_n set_v he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o that_o day_n herod_n be_v reconcile_v to_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v back_o array_v in_o a_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n which_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v for_o derision_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n condemn_a person_n usual_o be_v array_v in_o black_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v again_o examine_v he_o jesus_n meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n wonder_v perceive_v the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o man_n by_o not_o offer_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o release_v he_o or_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v in_o just_a proportion_n to_o his_o innocence_n which_o also_o pilate_n conceal_v not_o but_o publish_v jesus_n innocence_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o own_o sentence_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o like_o raven_a wolf_n thirst_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o morning_n prey_n 27._o but_o pilate_n hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ruler_n by_o make_v it_o a_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o oftentimes_o even_a malice_n itself_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o a_o safety_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n even_o from_o our_o own_o self_n pilate_n therefore_o offer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n jesus_n shall_v be_v release_v for_o the_o
satisfy_v with_o she_o own_o meditation_n that_o now_o that_o great_a mystery_n determine_v by_o divine_a predestination_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o age_n be_v fulfil_v in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o passion_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v accomplish_v she_o 15._o therefore_o first_o bath_n his_o cold_a body_n with_o her_o warm_a tear_n and_o make_v clean_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o deliver_v a_o wind_a napkin_n to_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n give_v to_o he_o in_o charge_n to_o enwrap_v the_o body_n and_o embalm_v it_o to_o compose_v it_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o funeral_n have_v first_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o what_o he_o be_v private_o till_o now_o and_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n and_o go_v confident_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 39_o joseph_n therefore_o take_v the_o body_n bind_v his_o face_n with_o a_o napkin_n wash_v the_o body_n anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n enwrap_v it_o in_o a_o composition_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o for_o himself_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n it_o not_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o inter_v a_o condemn_a person_n in_o the_o common_a coemetery_n for_o all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o bury_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n go_v to_o pilate_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n while_o he_o be_v live_v foretold_a 〈◊〉_d own_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n and_o lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o steal_v the_o body_n and_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a desire_z that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n pilate_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o 32._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o small_a scruple_n they_o therefore_o seal_v the_o grave_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v bind_v it_o about_o with_o label_n of_o iron_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n of_o soldier_n as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v it_o sure_a than_o the_o decree_n of_o fate_n or_o the_o never-failing_a law_n of_o nature_n ad_fw-la sect_n xv._n consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n matth._n 21._o 7._o and_o they_o bring_v y_o e_o ass._n &_o put_v on_o their_o clothes_n &_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o y_z e_z tree_n &_o straw_v they_o in_o y_z e_z way_n and_o the_o multitude_n y_fw-fr t_o go_v before_o and_o y_o it_o follow_v after_o cry_v hosannah_n etc_n marry_o pour_v ointment_n on_o christ_n head_n mark_n 14._o 3._o as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n y_fw-fr e_o leper_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n very_o precious_a &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o y_z e_z bury_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n can_v but_o see_v it_o all_o the_o way_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o thorn_n and_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n and_o although_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n they_o become_v precious_a and_o salutary_a yet_o they_o procure_v to_o he_o sorrow_n and_o disease_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n but_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o river_n of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o for_o these_o he_o thirst_v like_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o cool_a stream_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o perfection_n so_o exact_a the_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n so_o absolute_a the_o subordination_n of_o his_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o sit_v regent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o will_n and_o understanding_n that_o in_o this_o election_n of_o accident_n he_o never_o consider_v the_o taste_n but_o the_o goodness_n never_o distinguish_v sweet_a from_o bitter_a but_o duty_n and_o piety_n always_o prepare_v his_o table_n and_o therefore_o now_o know_v that_o his_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o father_n be_v nigh_o he_o hasten_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n say_v s._n mark_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o tremble_v and_o amaze_v and_o yet_o before_o that_o even_o then_o when_o his_o brethren_n observe_v he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o publication_n of_o himself_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o and_o go_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a for_o so_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o example_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a contention_n to_o strive_v who_o zeal_n be_v forward_a in_o the_o design_n of_o humiliation_n and_o self-denial_n but_o it_o be_v also_o well_o if_o in_o do_v ourselves_o secular_a advantage_n and_o promote_a our_o worldly_a interest_n we_o shall_v follow_v he_o who_o be_v ever_o more_o distant_a from_o receive_v honour_n than_o from_o receive_v a_o painful_a death_n those_o affection_n which_o dwell_v in_o sadness_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o grief_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o trace_v the_o sad_a step_n of_o jesus_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o recollection_n the_o temper_n of_o sobriety_n and_o be_v the_o best_a imitation_n of_o jesus_n and_o security_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o disperse_a and_o a_o vain_a spirit_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o we_o find_v many_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v stratagem_n and_o design_n by_o unusual_a death_n to_o get_v a_o crown_n the_o soul_n of_o s._n laurence_n be_v so_o scorch_v with_o ardent_a desire_n of_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o account_v the_o coal_n of_o his_o gridiron_n but_o as_o a_o julip_n or_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o refresh_v his_o soul_n they_o be_v chill_a as_o the_o alpine_a snow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o divine_a flame_n and_o if_o these_o lesser_a star_n shine_v so_o bright_o and_o burn_v so_o warm_o what_o heat_n of_o love_n may_v we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o go_v fast_o towards_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n go_v before_o they_o all_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o eridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v his_o course_n 2._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v overtake_v jesus_n he_o begin_v to_o they_o a_o sad_a homily_n upon_o the_o old_a text_n of_o suffer_v which_o he_o have_v well_o nigh_o for_o a_o year_n together_o preach_v upon_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unpleasing_a lesson_n so_o contradictory_n to_o those_o interest_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o have_v entertain_v themselves_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o desire_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v it_o for_o a_o understanding_n prepossess_v with_o a_o fancy_n or_o a_o unhandsome_a principle_n construe_v all_o other_o notion_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o and_o whatsoever_o contradict_v it_o we_o think_v it_o a_o objection_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o concern_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o his_o disciple_n by_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v or_o believe_v it_o happen_v to_o jesus_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o voluntary_a entertainment_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o the_o disciple_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n full_a of_o passion_n and_o indiscreet_a affection_n and_o the_o bold_a galilean_a s._n peter_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o dehort_v his_o master_n from_o so_o great_a a_o infelicity_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o reprehension_n so_o great_a that_o neither_o the_o scribe_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o herod_n himself_o ever_o meet_v with_o its_o parallel_n jesus_n call_v he_o satan_n meaning_n that_o no_o great_a contradiction_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o
serve_v their_o present_a design_n and_o his_o own_o great_a intendment_n the_o devil_n never_o fail_v to_o promote_v every_o evil_a purpose_n and_o except_o where_o god_n restain_a grace_n do_v intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o opportunity_n by_o interposition_n of_o different_a and_o cross_a accident_n to_o serve_v other_o end_n of_o providence_n no_o man_n easy_o be_v fond_a of_o wickedness_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v enough_o to_o ruin_v he_o indeed_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o witty_a man_n and_o powerful_a desire_v to_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o can_v not_o and_o although_o possible_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v correspond_v with_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v already_o his_o own_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o security_n yet_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v new_a way_n of_o do_v despite_n to_o martyr_n and_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n or_o invite_v a_o forward_a enemy_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o promote_v all_o vicious_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o execution_n so_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n restrain_v grace_n shall_v find_v his_o ruin_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o become_v wretched_a by_o his_o own_o election_n judas_n hear_v of_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n the_o price_n of_o which_o be_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o return_v 11._o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o judas_n have_v any_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o afterward_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o repent_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a spirit_n of_o covetousness_n possess_v he_o and_o the_o relic_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o miss_v the_o price_n of_o the_o ointment_n which_o the_o holy_a magdalen_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o foot_n burn_v in_o his_o bowel_n with_o a_o secret_a dark_a melancholic_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o eruption_n into_o a_o act_n which_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o parallel_v they_o appoint_v he_o for_o hire_v thirty_o piece_n and_o some_o say_v that_o every_o piece_n do_v in_o value_n equal_a ten_o ordinary_a current_n denier_n and_o so_o judas_n be_v satisfy_v by_o receive_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n at_o which_o he_o value_v the_o nard_n pistick_a but_o hereafter_o let_v no_o christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o undervalue_v for_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o to_o have_v so_o disproportion_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o his_o life_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a jesus_n s._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o aneal_a his_o sacred_a foot_n judas_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o his_o head_n for_o covetousness_n aim_v at_o base_a and_o low_a purchase_v while_o holy_a love_n be_v great_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o heaven_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v less_o than_o infinite_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a fountain_n limpid_a and_o pure_a sweet_a and_o salutary_a last_a and_o eternal_a the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v a_o vertiginous_a pool_n suck_v all_o into_o it_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o uneven_a giddy_a and_o unsafe_a serve_v no_o end_n but_o its_o own_o and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a motion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o upon_o he_o to_o receive_v again_o the_o reflection_n of_o grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o love_n of_o money_n spend_v all_o its_o desire_n upon_o it_o sell_v to_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfy_v instrument_n of_o exchange_n or_o supernumerary_a provision_n and_o end_n in_o dissatisfaction_n and_o emptiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o bitter_a curse_n s._n marry_o magdalen_n be_v defend_v by_o her_o lord_n against_o calumny_n and_o reward_v with_o a_o honourable_a mention_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o which_o she_o short_o after_o receive_v to_o consign_v she_o to_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o judas_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o life_n with_o the_o black_a character_n of_o death_n he_o be_v disgrace_v to_o eternal_a age_n and_o present_o after_o act_v his_o own_o tragedy_n with_o a_o sad_a and_o ignoble_a death_n 12._o now_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v our_o bless_a lord_n send_v two_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o institution_n evangelical_n and_o then_o fulfil_v his_o suffering_n christ_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o house_n a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n by_o which_o some_o that_o delight_n in_o mystical_a signification_n say_v be_v typify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n meaning_n that_o although_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v first_o institute_v yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o accident_n only_o baptize_v person_n be_v apt_a suscipient_n of_o the_o other_o more_o perfective_a rite_n as_o the_o take_a nutriment_n suppose_v person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o within_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n who_o can_v pronounce_v concern_v accident_n at_o distance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o also_o like_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o ride_v on_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o providence_n and_o security_n of_o all_o god_n son_n for_o their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o lamb_n of_o his_o own_o and_o possible_o no_o money_n in_o the_o bag_n to_o buy_v one_o and_o yet_o providence_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v his_o proveditore_n and_o he_o find_v excellent_a convenience_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o hospitable_a good_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o ahab_n ivory-house_n and_o have_v have_v the_o riches_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o household_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n who_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o infinite_a love_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n that_o thou_o may_v verisie_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o paternal_a government_n which_o the_o eternal_a father_n lay_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n be_v please_v dearesnt_a lord_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o soul_n with_o triumph_n trample_v over_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o adoration_n with_o abjection_n of_o my_o own_o desire_n with_o lop_n off_o all_o my_o supersluous_a branch_n of_o a_o temporal_a condition_n and_o spend_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n and_o divest_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o desire_n lay_v they_o at_o thy_o holy_a foot_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o alacrity_n with_o love_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o a_o satisfy_v and_o triumphant_a spirit_n lord_n enter_z in_o and_o take_v possession_n and_o thou_o to_o who_o honour_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v give_v testimony_n make_v my_o stony_a heart_n a_o instrument_n of_o thy_o praise_n let_v i_o strew_v thy_o way_n with_o flower_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o holy_a rosary_n of_o christian_a grace_n and_o by_o thy_o aid_n and_o example_n let_v we_o also_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o hostility_n and_o then_o lie_v our_o victory_n at_o thy_o foot_n and_o at_o last_o follow_v thou_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o eternal_a acclamation_n on_o our_o lip_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o sing_v hallelujah_n in_o a_o happy_a eternity_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a king_n of_o zion_n eternal_a jesus_n amen_n 2._o o_o bless_a and_o dear_a lord_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v thyself_o to_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a person_n for_o a_o vile_a price_n by_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o servant_n for_o who_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v design_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o sooty_a coal_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o evil_a angel_n teach_v we_o to_o value_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o man_n to_o prize_v
praise_n of_o man_n from_o unhandsome_a action_n from_o flattery_n and_o unworthy_a discourse_n nor_o entertain_v the_o praise_n with_o delight_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o better_a principle_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o lose_v a_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v deposit_v for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o glory_n and_o despise_v their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n subdue_v also_o my_o proud_a understanding_n and_o my_o proud_a affection_n and_o bring_v i_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o obey_v my_o superior_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o esteem_v myself_o inferior_a to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v obey_v thy_o law_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o precedent_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n xix_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n and_o man_n among_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o inferior_n and_o their_o measure_n or_o their_o guide_n so_o be_v this_o action_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o consolidation_n of_o duty_n it_o join_v god_n and_o man_n and_o confederate_n all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o mutual_a complexion_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o excellent_a charity_n it_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n and_o it_o present_v to_o man_n as_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o consign_v we_o to_o all_o felicity_n because_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v light_a and_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o secular_a comfort_n and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o christ_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o less_o true_o value_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o fortunate_a to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n great_a hope_n and_o actual_a felicity_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o great_a addition_n and_o present_a increment_n of_o grace_n 2._o after_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v his_o body_n that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o 16._o consecration_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v sacramental_a be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fraction_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross._n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v either_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v bread_n by_o his_o benediction_n to_o become_v to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o well_o interpret_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o become_v food_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o seem_v less_o mysterious_a because_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o reverence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o seem_v to_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v confidence_n and_o modesty_n a_o resign_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o express_v our_o own_o article_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o indefinite_a signification_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a event_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v unite_v it_o and_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o make_v question_n for_o that_o and_o faction_n for_o these_o but_o promote_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n obedience_n or_o charity_n 3._o some_o so_o observe_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o understand_v they_o also_o in_o a_o natural_a some_o so_o alter_v they_o by_o metaphor_n and_o preternatural_a signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o all_o in_o a_o proper_a we_o see_v it_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o taste_v it_o and_o we_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o philosophy_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o substance_n who_o accident_n these_o be_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v fire_n which_o burn_v and_o flame_n and_o shine_v but_o christ_n also_o affirm_v concern_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v create_v a_o assent_n as_o strong_a as_o its_o object_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v be_v as_o certain_a in_o its_o conclusion_n as_o sense_n be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o sense_n be_v which_o christ_n intend_v that_o we_o no_o more_o doubt_n in_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o do_v in_o our_o sense_n then_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o reprovable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unsafe_a to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o religion_n no_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o reverence_n of_o opinion_n no_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v disavow_v if_o we_o believe_v both_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o very_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v only_o tie_v also_o by_o implication_n to_o believe_v god_n omnipotence_n that_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o can_v also_o verify_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n can_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v very_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v its_o be_v bread_n with_o the_o verity_n of_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o more_o difficulty_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o more_o miracle_n and_o to_o contradict_v more_o science_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n in_o affirm_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o admit_v the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n in_o
little_a irregularity_n and_o so_o many_o great_a imperfection_n that_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o necessary_a to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o lesser_a ruin_n by_o such_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o communication_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d step_v in_o grace_n a_o progress_n towards_o glory_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o our_o spiritual_a interest_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o grow_a charity_n aught_o to_o be_v frequent_o receive_v i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o learned_a person_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n and_o a_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o procrastinate_v and_o deser_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n magnificat_fw-la that_o call_v they_o they_o deny_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n pretend_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o refuse_v physic_n because_o they_o need_v it_o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v thyself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n thy_o body_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nourish_v our_o spirit_n and_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o lust_n who_o do_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o thou_o and_o become_v all_o one_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o same_o life_n think_v the_o same_o thought_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n open_v every_o window_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o may_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o merit_n of_o thy_o sacrifice_n the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n lord_n let_v i_o ever_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n let_v i_o have_v no_o gust_n or_o relish_v of_o the_o unsatisfy_a delight_n of_o thing_n below_o but_o let_v my_o soul_n dwell_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o for_o ever_o receive_v thou_o spiritual_o and_o very_o frequent_o communicate_v with_o thou_o sacramental_o and_o imitate_v thy_o virtue_n pions_o and_o strict_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n eternal_o lord_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o against_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o let_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o i_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n a_o nourishment_n and_o medicine_n life_n and_o health_n a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o my_o dear_a lord_n may_v be_v one_o with_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n unite_v with_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o never-failing_a charity_n that_o from_o this_o veil_n i_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o eternal_a clarity_n from_o eat_v thy_o body_n to_o behold_v thy_o face_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n luk_n 22._o 41._o and_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v &_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v 42_o say_v father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 43_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o judas_n betray_v christ_n mat_n 26._o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o be_v tray_v he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n saying_n whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o same_o be_v he_o hold_v he_o fast_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v sup_v and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o pray_v and_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o farewell-sermon_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o former_a precept_n which_o be_v now_o apposite_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a argument_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o garden_n and_o into_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o passion_n choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n in_o which_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a misery_n be_v represent_v and_o where_o he_o may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o death_n beside_o this_o he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n that_o he_o may_v give_v opportunity_n to_o his_o enemy_n surprise_v and_o yet_o not_o incommodate_v the_o good_a man_n by_o who_o hospitality_n they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n so_o that_o he_o go_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o a_o prison_n as_o if_o by_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o persecutor_n he_o have_v expect_v their_o arrest_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o prevent_v their_o far_a enquiry_n for_o so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o pay_v our_o theophyl_n ransom_n that_o himself_o do_v assist_v by_o a_o forward_a patience_n and_o active_a opportunity_n towards_o the_o persecution_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o a_o active_a zeal_n and_o a_o ready_a spirit_n we_o assist_v the_o design_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o secular_a infelicity_n 2._o when_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n he_o leave_v his_o disciple_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o call_v with_o he_o only_a peter_n james_n and_o john_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n about_o a_o stone_n be_v cast_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a he_o be_v not_o sad_a till_o he_o have_v call_v they_o for_o his_o sorrow_n begin_v when_o he_o please_v which_o sorrow_n he_o also_o choose_v to_o represent_v to_o those_o three_o who_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n the_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n that_o they_o may_v see_v of_o how_o great_a glory_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o disrobe_v himself_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v by_o the_o confront_v those_o contradictory_n accident_n observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o dispense_v his_o comfort_n the_o irradiation_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v preparative_n to_o those_o sorrow_n with_o which_o our_o life_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o season_v that_o none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n if_o either_o they_o have_v already_o feel_v his_o comfort_n or_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o observe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n john_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n james_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v martyr_v be_v admit_v to_o christ_n great_a retirement_n and_o mysterious_a secrecy_n as_o be_v person_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o eminent_a disposition_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o coronet_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n beside_o the_o great_a crown_n of_o rightcousness_n which_o in_o common_a shall_v beautify_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n mean_v this_o that_o doctor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n shall_v receive_v even_o for_o their_o very_a state_n of_o life_n and_o accidental_a grace_n more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o accidental_a glory_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n reflect_v upon_o a_o limpid_a fountain_n receive_v its_o ray_n double_v without_o any_o increment_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a light_n 3._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o sad_a even_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o begin_v his_o passion_n whence_o our_o sin_n spring_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o a_o prevaricate_a spirit_n all_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n begin_v his_o sorrow_n where_o he_o true_o feel_v the_o full_a value_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o tear_n or_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n but_o he_o groan_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o sadness_n that_o our_o imperfect_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n may_v be_v heighten_v in_o his_o example_n and_o accept_v in_o its_o union_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o jesus_n still_o design_v a_o far_a mercy_n for_o we_o for_o he_o sanctify_v the_o passion_n of_o fear_n and_o hallow_a natural_a sadness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o
have_v be_v the_o excellency_n and_o exemplar_n piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n that_o if_o they_o pretend_v against_o he_o question_n of_o their_o law_n they_o be_v not_o capital_a in_o a_o roman_a court_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n they_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d testimony_n at_o last_o after_o many_o attempt_n they_o accuse_v he_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o trope_n which_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o have_v be_v act_v too_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o fault_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o power_n and_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o raise_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o cause_n to_o defend_v itself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v determine_v to_o die_v but_o because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o those_o premise_n can_v never_o have_v infer_v it_o but_o this_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n it_o make_v his_o enemy_n full_a of_o murmur_n and_o amazement_n it_o make_v they_o to_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o accusation_n as_o certain_a and_o apparent_a calumny_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v fearless_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o morality_n and_o mystery_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o when_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o fault_n lie_v upon_o we_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o duty_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d defence_n since_o he_o who_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v most_o silent_a and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n increase_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o vain_a apology_n the_o silence_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v expiate_v and_o reconcile_v it_o 3._o but_o caiaphas_n have_v a_o reserve_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v do_v the_o business_n in_o that_o assembly_n he_o adjure_v he_o by_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v adjure_v by_o so_o sacred_a a_o name_n will_v not_o now_o refuse_v a_o answer_n lest_o it_o may_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o which_o he_o always_o pay_v and_o that_o he_o may_v neither_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o upon_o so_o solemn_a occasion_n be_v want_v to_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o three_o such_o circumstance_n concur_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n though_o we_o let_v in_o death_n and_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v please_v as_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o there_o they_o vote_v he_o to_o die_v then_o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v when_o the_o passion_n be_v finish_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o as_o that_o signify_v the_o depart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o lay_v religion_n open_a so_o do_v the_o rend_a the_o garment_n of_o caiaphas_n prophetical_o signify_v that_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o personate_a and_o theatrical_a admiration_n at_o jesus_n become_v the_o type_n of_o his_o own_o punishment_n and_o consign_v the_o nation_n to_o delition_n and_o usual_o god_n so_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n that_o when_o man_n personate_v the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o they_o real_o act_v their_o own_o 4._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v concern_v the_o lord_n a_o sad_a accident_n happen_v to_o his_o servant_n peter_n for_o be_v engage_v in_o strange_a and_o evil_a company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n surprise_v with_o a_o question_n without_o time_n to_o deliberate_v a_o answer_n to_o find_v subterfuge_n or_o to_o fortify_v himself_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n shameful_o with_o some_o boldness_n at_o first_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o licentious_a confidence_n and_o then_o to_o impudence_n and_o deny_v with_o perjury_n that_o he_o know_v not_o his_o lord_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v dear_a than_o his_o eye_n and_o for_o who_o he_o profess_v but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v die_v but_o do_v not_o do_v so_o till_o many_o year_n after_o but_o thus_o he_o become_v to_o we_o a_o sad_a example_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n fall_v so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v if_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o lesser_a star_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v so_o great_a a_o ruin_n we_o must_v not_o mingle_v with_o such_o company_n who_o will_v provoke_v or_o scorn_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n that_o a_o sudden_a motion_n do_v not_o surprise_v we_o or_o if_o we_o be_v arrest_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o enter_v far_o into_o our_o sin_n like_o wild_a beast_n intricate_a themselves_o by_o their_o impatience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ashamed_a and_o impatient_a to_o have_v be_v engage_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o boldness_n and_o a_o shameless_a abet_v it_o so_o run_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n but_o he_o also_o by_o return_v and_o rise_v instant_o become_v to_o we_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o penitence_n and_o his_o not_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o crime_n do_v facilitate_v this_o restitution_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v by_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v like_o a_o taper_n which_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v blow_v out_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o suck_v light_a and_o without_o trouble_n be_v re-enkindled_n but_o if_o it_o cool_v into_o death_n and_o stiffness_n it_o require_v a_o long_o stay_v and_o trouble_v the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n forget_v not_o his_o servant_n danger_n but_o be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o the_o cock_n be_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o look_v of_o jesus_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o sermon_n effectual_a and_o because_o he_o be_v but_o new_o fall_v and_o his_o habitual_a love_n of_o his_o master_n though_o interrupt_v yet_o have_v suffer_v no_o natural_a abatement_n he_o return_v with_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o primitive_a affection_n of_o his_o lord_n 5._o by_o this_o time_n suppose_v sentence_n give_v caiaphas_n prejudging_a all_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o he_o first_o declare_v jesus_n to_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v notorious_a and_o then_o ask_v their_o vote_n which_o whoso_o then_o shall_v have_v deny_v must_v have_v contest_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v advance_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o judaea_n have_v be_v his_o patron_n and_o his_o faction_n potent_a and_o his_o malice_n great_a and_o his_o heart_n set_v upon_o this_o business_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n none_o of_o they_o dare_v have_v suffer_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n great_a than_o of_o a_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v but_o like_o strong_a disposition_n to_o a_o enrage_a fever_n he_o be_v only_o declare_v apt_a and_o worthy_a for_o death_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o that_o time_n to_o inflict_v it_o but_o yet_o they_o let_v loose_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n and_o insolency_n of_o wound_a smart_a soldier_n and_o although_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n till_o the_o council_n meet_v they_o have_v use_v he_o with_o study_a indignity_n yet_o now_o they_o renew_v and_o double_v the_o unmercifulness_n and_o their_o injustice_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o their_o injury_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v great_a than_o his_o patience_n if_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a for_o thus_o man_n redemption_n grow_v up_o as_o the_o load_n swell_v which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n bear_v for_o we_o for_o these_o be_v our_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o flower_n of_o paradise_n into_o thistle_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v feel_v their_o infelicity_n have_v not_o jesus_n pay_v the_o debt_n but_o
their_o friend_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o their_o friend_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o trouble_n as_o themselves_o to_o accept_v the_o sickness_n that_o to_o tend_v the_o sick_a be_v at_o that_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o work_n and_o that_o charity_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o make_v that_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o however_o if_o our_o friend_n account_v we_o a_o burden_n let_v we_o also_o accept_v that_o circumstance_n of_o affliction_n to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o resignation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o we_o entertain_v its_o occasion_n the_o sickness_n itself_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enkindle_v a_o flame_n of_o charity_n in_o their_o breast_n and_o to_o make_v they_o compensation_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v we_o put_v they_o to_o and_o then_o the_o care_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o other_o excuse_v their_o discontent_n with_o a_o more_o religious_a colour_n and_o call_v the_o disease_n their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n because_o it_o impede_v their_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n they_o can_v preach_v or_o study_v or_o do_v exterior_a assistence_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n or_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v let_v god_n proportion_n out_o our_o work_n and_o set_v our_o task_n let_v he_o choose_v what_o virtue_n we_o shall_v special_o exercise_v and_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v we_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n equanimity_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o to_o do_v action_n of_o the_o most_o pompous_a religion_n and_o laborious_a or_o expensive_a charity_n not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v a_o deliciousness_n in_o action_n of_o religion_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o spirit_n than_o the_o toleration_n of_o sickness_n can_v be_v which_o have_v great_a reward_n but_o no_o present_a pleasure_n but_o also_o because_o our_o suffering_n and_o our_o employment_n be_v consecrate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n choose_v it_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n or_o secular_a interest_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o action_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a religion_n when_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chooser_n and_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o thy_o work_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o patience_n humility_n and_o resignation_n s._n paul_n be_v far_o a_o more_o considerable_a person_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shut_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o two_o year_n and_o in_o that_o interval_n god_n secure_v and_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n yet_o god_n lay_v a_o sickness_n upon_o he_o and_o even_o in_o his_o disease_n give_v he_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v though_o not_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o therefore_o fear_v it_o not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n or_o duty_n will_v well_o enough_o proceed_v without_o thy_o health_n and_o thy_o own_o eternal_a interest_n when_o god_n so_o please_v shall_v better_o be_v serve_v by_o sickness_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o occasion_n than_o by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o health_n and_o a_o ambulatory_a active_a charity_n 18._o when_o thou_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n use_v fair_a and_o appoint_a mean_n for_o thy_o recovery_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o spirit_n upon_o any_o instrument_n of_o health_n as_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n so_o look_v 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o event_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o principle_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o people_n appoint_v to_o tend_v thou_o that_o thou_o neither_o become_v troublesome_a to_o they_o nor_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o impatience_n or_o a_o peevish_a spirit_n but_o this_o advice_n only_o mean_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o disobey_v they_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a principle_n and_o yet_o if_o reason_n be_v thy_o guide_n to_o choose_v any_o other_o aid_n or_o sollow_v any_o other_o counsel_n use_v it_o temperate_o prudent_o and_o charitable_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o duty_n that_o thou_o shall_v drink_v oil_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n if_o thy_o minister_n reach_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o do_v saint_n bernard_n nor_o that_o thou_o shall_v accept_v a_o cake_n temper_v with_o linseed-oil_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n of_o olive_n as_o do_v f._n stephen_n mention_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o tolerate_v the_o defect_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o accept_v the_o evil_a accident_n of_o thy_o disease_n or_o the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o thy_o physician_n be_v care_n as_o descend_v on_o thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n asa_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n be_v then_o the_o miserable_a person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n court_v they_o with_o great_a pension_n and_o reward_n attend_v to_o their_o rule_n as_o oracle_n and_o from_o their_o mouth_n wait_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v in_o these_o great_a accident_n especial_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o event_n which_o he_o very_o often_o dispose_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n we_o may_v have_v of_o probable_a cause_n and_o sometime_o without_o physic_n we_o recover_v and_o with_o physic_n and_o excellent_a application_n we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o god_n it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o remedy_n unprosperous_a in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o accident_n if_o we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n derive_v not_o itself_o into_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o procure_v impatience_n of_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o burden_n and_o make_v it_o supportable_a and_o profitable_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o man_n know_v well_o to_o bear_v their_o sickness_n humble_o towards_o god_n charitable_o towards_o our_o minister_n and_o cheerful_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v receive_v than_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n of_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o labour_n and_o since_o our_o soul_n be_v eternal_a well-being_n depend_v upon_o the_o charity_n and_o providence_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o his_o word_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v infinite_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o more_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o usage_n and_o accommodation_n of_o our_o body_n if_o we_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d at_o god_n hand_n sadness_n and_o dryness_n of_o affection_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n patient_o and_o with_o indifferency_n it_o be_v unhandsome_a to_o express_v ourselves_o less_o satisfy_v in_o the_o accident_n about_o our_o body_n 19_o but_o if_o the_o sickness_n proceed_v to_o death_n it_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o god_n call_v for_o a_o final_a and_o entire_a resignation_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o jobi_fw-la humble_a affection_n and_o in_o his_o life-time_n of_o a_o mortify_a spirit_n accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v easy_a because_o he_o look_v upon_o death_n not_o only_o as_o the_o certain_a condition_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a lib._n transition_n to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o sickness_n the_o period_n of_o humane_a inselicity_n the_o last_o change_n of_o condition_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a strange_a and_o excellent_a life_n a_o security_n against_o sin_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o tempter_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o imperious_a lust_n from_o the_o rebellion_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o the_o disturbance_n and_o tempest_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n and_o from_o the_o fondness_n and_o childishness_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v well_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o many_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o naz._n death_n be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o fair_a proper_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o death_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v the_o persecution_n and_o great_a misery_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v not_o out_o of_o impatience_n but_o of_o charity_n and_o with_o resignation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reprove_v it_o elias_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v his_o life_n that_o 4._o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n and_o their_o vexatious_a intendment_n against_o the_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
help_v by_o none_o comfort_v by_o none_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a age_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o repentance_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o militant_a saint_n and_o cause_n joy_n to_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o to_o establish_v this_o tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o transmit_v pardon_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o salutary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n and_o to_o appoint_v physician_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o design_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v not_o any_o christian_a man_n either_o by_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o unbelieving_a spirit_n or_o a_o incurious_a apprehension_n undervalue_n or_o neglect_v this_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o sacred_o and_o solemn_o establish_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o dash_v his_o sin_n against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o the_o church_n gather_v up_o the_o plank_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o shiver_n of_o the_o break_a heart_n may_v reunite_v they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v with_o meekness_n gentleness_n care_n counsel_n and_o authority_n person_n overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n for_o that_o act_n of_o ministry_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o contemptible_a which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n convey_v by_o breathe_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n intend_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o judge_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o counsel_n and_o ministerial_a pardon_n shall_v also_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o all_o case_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o be_v by_o office_n and_o ministery_n ecclesiastical_a 17._o when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v so_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o have_v but_o one_o work_n more_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o solemn_a initiation_n and_o mysterious_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v make_v it_o a_o solemn_a publication_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o rite_n of_o stipulation_n or_o enter_v covenant_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paction_n evangelical_n in_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o fear_v his_o threaten_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o 16._o he_o for_o his_o part_n actual_o perform_v much_o and_o promise_n more_o he_o take_v off_o all_o the_o guilt_n 16._o of_o our_o precede_a day_n purge_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o innocence_n 4._o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o undertake_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o etc._n state_n in_o which_o he_o now_o put_v we_o he_o will_v continual_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o 20._o spirit_n prevent_v 13._o 12._o and_o attend_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v 17._o keep_v our_o soul_n in_o merciful_a joyful_a and_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o 21._o will_v then_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a he_o will_v reunite_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o beatify_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n all_o which_o that_o he_o may_v verify_v and_o prepare_v respective_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a comprehension_n of_o celestial_a glory_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o divinity_n the_o majesty_n of_o thy_o person_n the_o reward_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o excellent_a design_n of_o thy_o evangelical_n kingdom_n by_o thy_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a resurrection_n preserve_v my_o soul_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o make_v i_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n love_v thy_o perfection_n adore_v thy_o mercy_n pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n under_o thou_o our_o head_n conform_v to_o thy_o holy_a law_n establish_v in_o faith_n entertain_v and_o confirm_v with_o a_o modest_a humble_a and_o certain_a hope_n and_o sanctify_v by_o charity_n that_o i_o engrave_v thou_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o submit_v to_o thou_o in_o my_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v thou_o in_o thy_o glorious_a example_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n which_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o desire_n the_o support_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o my_o joy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o holy_a jesus_n do_v i_o trust_v i_o confess_v thy_o faith_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o desire_v to_o perform_v all_o thy_o injunction_n and_o my_o own_o undertake_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n do_v thou_o support_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o pity_v my_o infirmity_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o great_a day_n show_v to_o i_o the_o mercy_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o advocation_n and_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n thou_o shall_v answer_v for_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v thou_o be_v just_a thou_o 〈◊〉_d merciful_a thou_o be_v gracious_a and_o compassionate_a thou_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o favour_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n let_v not_o those_o great_a action_n and_o suffering_n be_v ineffective_a but_o make_v i_o capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o then_o i_o be_o certain_a to_o receive_v they_o i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o thou_o be_v i_o o_o holy_a jesus_n o_o dwell_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v i_o dwell_v with_o thou_o adoring_z and_o praise_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v more_o number_n than_o one_o the_o first_o number_n denote_v the_o page_n the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n a._n absolution_n of_o die_a person_n of_o what_o benefit_n 407._o 23._o whether_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o desire_v it_o 408._o 24._o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o it_o mean_v 186._o 22._o action_n of_o jesus_n confute_v his_o accuser_n 390._o 2._o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v do_v by_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n 405_o 406._o 19_o 20._o accusation_n of_o criminal_n not_o to_o be_v aggravate_v odious_o 393._o 8._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v only_o for_o purpose_n of_o charity_n ibid._n accusation_n of_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v bear_v patient_o by_o the_o innocent_a 393._o 9_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n 352._o 24._o adam_n bury_v in_o golgotha_n 354._o 31._o adoption_n of_o son_n 316._o 7._o advent_v of_o our_o lord_n must_v be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n 156._o 3._o adultery_n make_v more_o criminal_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 249._o 37_o etc._n etc._n adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n 250._o 36._o adrian_z the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n 14._o 6._o agony_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n 350._o 20._o agesilaus_n be_v more_o commend_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o obedience_n than_o for_o his_o prosperous_a good_a conduct_n 50._o 25._o albes_fw-la or_o white_a garment_n wear_v by_o the_o church_n and_o why_o 393._o 9_o 10._o alm_n intend_v for_o a_o defensative_a against_o covetousness_n 258._o 1._o ordinary_o to_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n ibid._n sometime_o beyond_o in_o what_o case_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o all_o indigent_a people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o alm_n 259._o 3._o manner_n of_o alm_n a_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n ibid._n the_o two_o altar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n what_o they_o do_v represent_v 83._o 4._o ambitious_a seek_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n very_o criminal_a 96._o 2._o ambition_n be_v
not_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o failure_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o life_n these_o be_v of_o more_o personal_a and_o private_a consideration_n yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o man_n do_v depend_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n promise_v to_o 13._o they_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o unerring_a guide_n they_o all_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n teach_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o distant_a place_n and_o for_o what_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o exact_a and_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o relation_n as_o be_v all_o equal_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n continual_o conversant_a with_o he_o from_o the_o commence_v of_o his_o public_a ministry_n till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v survey_v all_o his_o action_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n observe_v the_o whole_a method_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o most_o private_a solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n solemn_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o report_v nothing_o concern_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o competent_a judge_n as_o the_o acute_a philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o just_a 〈◊〉_d to_o suspect_v that_o they_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v for_o beside_o their_o naked_a plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o all_o other_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o most_o exquisire_v hardship_n torture_n and_o suffering_n mere_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o sense_n no_o testimony_n be_v more_o valid_a and_o forcible_a than_o he_o who_o relate_v what_o himself_n have_v see_v upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 8._o so_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o thought_n to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a condition_n propound_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n wherefore_o say_v peter_n of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n 22._o jesus_n go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d according_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n constant_o make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o etc._n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o s._n john_n after_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v appeal_n to_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o cternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o this_o to_o name_v no_o more_o s._n peter_n think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n and_o imposture_n 17._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n have_v frequent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o appearance_n from_o heaven_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v he_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ix_o four_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o procure_v their_o religion_n a_o firm_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n and_o the_o most_o rational_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n for_o see_v god_n only_o can_v create_v and_o control_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n produce_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v give_v eye_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thing_n plain_o beyond_o all_o possible_a power_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v suppose_v that_o this_o god_n of_o truth_n shall_v affix_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n or_o communicate_v this_o power_n to_o any_o that_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v delusion_n and_o imposture_n nicodemus_n his_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o convictive_a when_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o 2._o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v here_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o assist_v any_o but_o those_o who_o he_o himself_o send_v upon_o his_o own_o errand_n the_o stupid_a and_o barbarous_a lycaonian_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o instant_n only_a with_o the_o speak_n 11._o of_o a_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n 12._o s._n paul_n reckon_v miracle_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o 303._o chrysostom_n bring_v in_o elegant_o plead_v for_o himself_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o show_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n long_a robe_n and_o gaudy_a vestment_n with_o bell_n sound_v at_o their_o border_n as_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n do_v of_o old_a though_o he_o have_v no_o golden_a crown_n or_o holy_a mitre_n yet_o can_v he_o produce_v what_o be_v infinite_o more_o venerable_a and_o regardable_a than_o all_o these_o unquestionable_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o come_v not_o with_o altar_n and_o oblation_n with_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a and_o symbolic_a rite_n but_o what_o be_v great_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v the_o blind_a heal_v the_o lame_a make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n through_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o clear_o show_v that_o their_o mission_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n nor_o take_v up_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o that_o they_o
pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o sit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o vii_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n martyrdom_n joh._n 21._o 18._o 19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o 21._o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o lot_n a_o either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n
iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o 15._o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o 1._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o seventy_o 25._o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n gappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o 2._o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o before_o great_a assembly_n but_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o premeditate_v discourse_n not_o idle_a story_n or_o wild_a rove_a fancy_n but_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o find_v out_o and_o this_o deliver_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n man_n be_v several_o affect_v with_o it_o according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o apprehension_n some_o admire_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o other_o deride_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a rave_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o so_o wild_a a_o rate_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a mind_n wont_a to_o talk_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o scandalous_a slander_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o censure_n be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o drink_n so_o soon_o too_o early_o for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n 1020._o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v now_o but_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o hour_n for_o morning_n prayer_n till_o when_o man_n even_o of_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o devotion_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a passage_n be_v but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n have_v express_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v evident_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v wicked_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v always_o under_o
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o depart_v by_o 〈◊〉_d for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n 17._o with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o with_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o urge_v both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a suffering_n will_v befall_v he_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n will_v attend_v he_o there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o no_o nor_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v but_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o conceal_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n betray_v their_o soul_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o who_o god_n have_v make_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v guide_v and_o direct_v those_o christian_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v use_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n heretical_a teacher_n will_v break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n nay_o that_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o will_v some_o arise_v who_o by_o subtle_a and_o crasty_a method_n by_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o thereby_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v watch_v remember_v with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d three_o year_n together_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v certain_o dispose_v and_o perfect_v they_o for_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v all_o a_o long_o deal_v faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o they_o they_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v
the_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o governor_n who_o immediate_o command_v two_o party_n of_o foot_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v ready_a by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o s._n paul_n carriage_n to_o foelix_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v signify_v who_o he_o have_v send_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o charge_n and_o accusation_n according_o he_o be_v by_o night_n conduct_v to_o antipatris_n and_o afterward_o to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o foelix_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o accuser_n be_v arrive_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o hear_n command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o foelix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n s._n paul_n implead_v before_o foelix_n by_o tertullus_n the_o jewish_a advocate_n his_o charge_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n paul_n reply_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o second_o hear_v before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n his_o smart_n and_o impartial_a reason_n foelix_n his_o great_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n his_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n bribery_n and_o covetousness_n s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n foelix_n his_o successor_n at_o caesarea_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar._n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o appeal_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n of_o any_o capital_a crime_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o their_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o island_n melita_n their_o courteous_a entertainment_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o different_a censure_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o civil_a usage_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n s._n paul_n meet_v and_o conduct_v by_o christian_n to_o rome_n 1._o not_o many_o day_n after_o down_o come_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o some_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o caesarea_n accompany_v with_o tertullus_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o a_o short_a but_o neat_a speech_n set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o flatter_a and_o insinuate_a art_n of_o eloquence_n begin_v to_o implead_v our_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o hear_v by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n have_v not_o lysias_n the_o commander_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o send_v both_o he_o and_o they_o down_o thither_o to_o all_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o give_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o testimony_n s._n paul_n have_v leave_n from_o foelix_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o that_o nation_n distinct_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o sedition_n he_o pointblank_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v there_o nor_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n so_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o same_o way_n in_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o take_v nothing_o into_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o gem_n themselves_o do_v own_o and_o justify_v that_o he_o firm_o believe_v what_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v another_o life_n and_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblameable_a and_o conscientious_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o bring_v charitable_a contribution_n to_o his_o distress_a brethren_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o as_o some_o asiatic_a jew_n false_o suggest_v either_o with_o tumult_n or_o with_o multitude_n but_o only_o purify_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v come_v now_o into_o open_a court_n and_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o present_a whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o their_o own_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o nothing_o of_o moment_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n except_o by_o they_o of_o the_o sadducean_n party_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n foelix_fw-la have_v thus_o hear_v both_o party_n argue_v refuse_v to_o make_v any_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o case_n till_o he_o have_v more_o full_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n and_o the_o tumult_n command_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v under_o guard_n but_o yet_o in_o so_o free_a a_o custody_n that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o visit_v he_o or_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o before_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n a_o jewess_n daughter_n of_o the_o elder_a herod_n and_o who_o tacitus_n i_o fear_v by_o a_o mistake_n for_o his_o former_a wife_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n make_v niece_n to_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n come_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n who_o be_v present_a he_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o withal_o urge_v that_o severe_a and_o impartial_a account_n that_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o world_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n a_o discourse_n wise_o adapt_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o foelix_n his_o state_n and_o temper_n but_o corrosive_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o a_o guilty_a mind_n man_n natural_o hate_v that_o which_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o violate_a conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o nettle_v with_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o tremble_a and_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o rest_n at_o some_o other_o season_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v sensible_o alarm_v with_o these_o reflection_n be_v a_o man_n notorious_o infamous_a for_o rapine_n and_o violence_n 234._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o his_o government_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o then_o for_o incontinency_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n for_o the_o compass_v whereof_o he_o seruple_v not_o to_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n whereof_o this_o very_a wife_n drusilla_n be_v a_o famous_a 693._o instance_n for_o be_v marry_v by_o her_o brother_n to_o azis_n king_n of_o the_o emisenes_n foelix_n who_o have_v hear_v
man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o merit_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o achievement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justification_n above_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v all_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o ourselves_o where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o 27._o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n foster_v man_n up_o in_o proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n invest_v with_o mighty_a privilege_n &_o c._n whereas_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v upon_o other_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o pride_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n nor_o be_v faith_n itself_o less_o than_o other_o grace_n a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o if_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o the_o account_n of_o heaven_n though_o i_o have_v all_o 2._o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o all_o faith_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n christian_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v fulfil_v or_o neglect_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v upon_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o that_o private_a sentence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v then_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o be_v justify_v now_o viz._n a_o hearty_a belief_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o work_n he_o either_o mean_n work_v do_v before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n natural_a power_n such_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o boast_v themselves_o or_o which_o mostwhat_o include_v the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o plain_o determine_v his_o reason_n that_o way_n yet_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n 16._o consect_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n design_n in_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o work_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o either_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n or_o more_o particular_o by_o faith_n intend_v a_o practical_a belief_n include_v evangelical_n obedience_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n james_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o work_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a faith_n these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quarrel_v that_o they_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o main_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o disagreement_n seem_v between_o they_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o s._n james_n not_o only_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a and_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n but_o because_o he_o write_v some_o competent_a time_n after_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o meaning_n so_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o countermine_v those_o ill_a principle_n which_o some_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o s._n paul_n assertion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o even_o then_o many_o begin_v to_o mistake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o assertion_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n to_o infer_v proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n they_o slanderous_o report_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v 8._o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v they_o think_v that_o so_o 1._o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o naked_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o y_z e_z proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o y_z e_z spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23._o
account_n of_o his_o travail_n and_o transaction_n in_o these_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o first_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o jew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o convert_v and_o baptize_v many_o order_v their_o public_a meeting_n and_o ordain_v they_o priest_n he_o go_v next_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o maritime_a city_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n whence_o after_o many_o other_o place_n he_o come_v to_o nice_a where_o he_o stay_v two_o year_n preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n with_o great_a success_n thence_o to_o nicomedia_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o sail_v through_o the_o propontis_n he_o come_v by_o the_o euxin_n sea_n to_o heraclea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o amastris_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o overcome_v all_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n and_o resolution_n he_o next_o come_v to_o sinope_n a_o city_n situate_a upon_o the_o same_o sea_n a_o place_n famous_a both_o for_o the_o birth_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mithridates_n here_o as_o my_o author_n report_v from_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o meet_v with_o his_o brother_n peter_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v a_o considerable_a time_n at_o this_o place_n as_o a_o monument_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o chair_n make_v of_o white_a stone_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o common_o show_v in_o his_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o jew_n who_o partly_o through_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n partly_o through_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v quick_o exasperate_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o contrive_v together_o attempt_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n wherein_o he_o sojourn_v however_o they_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o savage_a cruelty_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n stamp_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d pull_v and_o drag_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n other_o pelt_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o some_o the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n bite_v off_o his_o flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n till_o apprehend_v they_o have_v full_o dispatch_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o miraculous_o recover_v and_o public_o return_v into_o the_o city_n whereby_o and_o by_o some_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o reduce_v many_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n depart_v hence_o he_o go_v again_o to_o amynsus_n and_o then_o to_o trapezus_n thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o samosata_n the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o witty_a but_o impious_a lucian_n where_o have_v baffle_v the_o acute_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a province_n travail_v to_o the_o country_n of_o the_o abasgi_n where_o at_o sebastople_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o eastern_a shore_n of_o the_o euxin_n sea_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o river_n phasis_n and_o apsarus_n he_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n hence_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o zecchi_n and_o the_o bosphorani_n part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scythia_n or_o sarmatia_n but_o find_v the_o inhabitant_n very_o barbarous_a and_o intractable_a he_o stay_v not_o long_o among_o they_o only_o at_o cherson_n or_o chersonesus_n a_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n within_o the_o bosphorus_n he_o continue_v some_o time_n instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n hence_o take_v ship_n he_o sail_v cross_v the_o sea_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n and_o here_o he_o ordain_v philologus_n former_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 4._o hence_o he_o come_v to_o byzantium_n since_o call_v constantinople_n where_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n found_v a_o church_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n baronius_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o desirous_a to_o engross_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n in_o these_o part_n but_o beside_o that_o baronius_n his_o authority_n be_v very_o slight_a and_o insignificant_a in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o s._n peter_n life_n this_o matter_n be_v express_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o nicephorus_n 540._o callistus_n but_o by_o another_o supr_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n usurp_v the_o government_n he_o flee_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n near_o at_o hand_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o two_o year_n together_o with_o good_a success_n convert_v great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n after_o this_o he_o travel_v over_o thrace_n macedonia_n thessaly_n achaia_n 438._o nazianzen_n add_v epyrus_n in_o all_o which_o place_n for_o many_o year_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n where_o he_o give_v his_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n to_o ratify_v and_o ensure_v it_o in_o describe_v who_o martyrdom_n we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n follow_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o 653._o passion_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n present_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o with_o some_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o those_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o considerable_a antiquity_n be_v mention_v by_o 89._o philastrius_n who_o flourish_v ann._n 380._o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n write_v long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 5._o aegea_n proconsul_n of_o achaia_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o patrae_n where_o observe_v that_o multitude_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o paganism_n and_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o art_n both_o of_o favour_n and_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n resolute_o make_v his_o address_n calm_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n shall_v own_v and_o revere_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o divine_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o false_a heathen-worship_n the_o proconsul_n deride_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n a_o propagator_n of_o that_o superstition_n who_o author_n the_o jew_n have_v infamous_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross._n hereat_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n to_o who_o the_o proconsul_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o so_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v upon_o that_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o extol_v and_o magnify_v s._n andrew_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n the_o only_a true_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v not_o with_o fume_n and_o bloody_a offering_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o it_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v they_o persuade_v they_o to_o imitate_v the_o mildness_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o meek_a humble_a saviour_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o now_o wait_v for_o he_o 6._o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o foolish_o
patmos_n and_o return_v into_o asia_n his_o ancient_a charge_n but_o chief_o fix_v his_o seat_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o presidency_n whereof_o timothy_n their_o bishop_n have_v be_v late_o martyr_v by_o the_o people_n for_o persuade_v they_o against_o their_o heathen-feast_n and_o sport_n especial_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o debauchery_n and_o 1404._o idolatry_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o seven_o bishop_n govern_v that_o large_a spacious_a diocese_n 206._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o not_o only_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n order_v and_o dispose_v the_o clergy_n but_o erect_v church_n which_o sure_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o oratory_n and_o little_a place_n for_o their_o solemn_a convention_n build_v church_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a time_n here_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n they_o be_v author_n of_o no_o credit_n and_o value_n that_o make_v it_o write_v during_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n with_o very_o solemn_a preparation_n whereof_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 7._o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n very_a aged_n about_o the_o ninety-eighth_a or_o ninety-ninth_a year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v general_o think_v 6._o chrysostome_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o live_v full_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 147._o dorotheus_n that_o he_o live_v cxx_o year_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v altogether_o improbable_a see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v be_v fifty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o make_v he_o very_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n he_o die_v say_v the_o 52._o arabian_a in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o blessedness_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v his_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a departure_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n indeed_o theophylact_v and_o other_o before_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o martyr_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o 575._o chrysostom_n strict_o understand_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o bloody_a death_n it_o be_v indeed_o literal_o verify_v in_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o for_o he_o though_o as_o 9_o s._n hierom_n observe_v he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v true_o style_v a_o martyr_n his_o be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n his_o many_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n just_o challenge_v that_o honourable_a title_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o good_a will_v either_o in_o he_o or_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n immediate_o overrule_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o keep_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o its_o full_a execution_n 8._o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v he_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n that_o they_o question_n nay_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o die_v at_o all_o the_o first_o assertor_n and_o that_o but_o oblique_o that_o i_o find_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o scholar_n to_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v 351._o we_o that_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o its_o forerunner_n and_o his_o second_o to_o judgement_n shall_v have_v enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n 797._o ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v more_o express_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o person_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n enoch_n elias_n and_o s._n john_n enoch_n before_o the_o law_n elias_n under_o the_o law_n and_o s._n john_n under_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o last_o that_o he_o never_o die_v he_o confirm_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o quote_v s._n cyrill_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o error_n be_v build_v be_v that_o discourse_n that_o pass_v between_o our_o lord_n and_o peter_n concern_v this_o apostle_n 23._o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n peter_n inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o s._n john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o that_o concern_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o this_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v and_o a_o report_n present_o go_v out_o among_o they_o that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v though_o s._n john_n who_o himself_o record_v the_o passage_n insert_v a_o caution_n that_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o what_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o 28._o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o
divine_a commission_n nor_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o especial_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o so_o of_o a_o more_o rustic_a and_o unyield_a temper_n but_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o though_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v excellent_a education_n that_o he_o frequent_o read_v over_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v no_o question_n awaken_v with_o the_o general_a expectation_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o date_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v being_n now_o run_v out_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v immediate_o appear_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o accompany_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o incline_v and_o dispose_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n be_v that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o no_o soon_o have_v religion_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o like_o a_o active_a principle_n it_o begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diffuse_v itself_o a_o way_n he_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d nathanael_n a_o person_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-found_a messiah_n and_o conduct_n he_o to_o he_o so_o forward_o be_v a_o good_a man_n to_o draw_v and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o way_n to_o happiness_n with_o himself_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n much_o be_v not_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o question_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v feed_v so_o 5._o vast_a a_o multitude_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o feed_v two_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v equal_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a power_n when_o please_v to_o exert_v itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o the_o gentile_a proselyte_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o passeover_n address_v themselves_o when_o desirous_a to_o see_v our_o saviour_n a_o person_n 22._o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o loud_a a_o fame_n it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v that_o discourse_n concern_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o paschal_n supper_n the_o holy_a and_o compassionate_a jesus_n have_v be_v fortify_v their_o mind_n with_o fit_a consideration_n against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o both_o know_v and_o 8._o have_v see_v the_o father_n philip_n not_o due_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n reason_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o father_n and_o then_o this_o will_v abundant_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v they_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v such_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o imagine_v the_o father_n vest_v with_o a_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a nature_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n he_o only_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o they_o by_o some_o such_o appearance_n our_o lord_n gentle_o reprove_v his_o ignorance_n that_o aster_n so_o long_a attendance_n upon_o his_o instruction_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o father_n appointment_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o therefore_o such_o demand_n be_v unnecessary_a and_o impertinent_a and_o that_o it_o argue_v great_a weakness_n after_o more_o than_o three_o year_n education_n under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o those_o matter_n god_n expect_v improvement_n according_a to_o man_n opportunity_n to_o be_v old_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n deserve_v both_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o very_a bad_a person_n that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o 〈◊〉_d never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o origen_n or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o part_n fall_v to_o our_o apostle_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 200._o other_o that_o the_o upper_a asia_n be_v his_o province_n the_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v christianity_n in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o apply_v himself_o with_o a_o indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o gain_v numerous_a convert_v who_o he_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o once_o cure_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n of_o error_n and_o idolatry_n their_o body_n of_o infirmity_n and_o distemper_n heal_v disease_n dispossess_v daemon_n settle_v church_n and_o appoint_v they_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n 5._o have_v for_o many_o year_n successful_o manage_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o all_o those_o part_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n to_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n a_o city_n rich_a ibid._n and_o populous_a but_o answer_v its_o name_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a devotion_n among_o the_o many_o vain_a and_o trifle_a deity_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v religious_a adoration_n be_v a_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n in_o memory_n no_o doubt_n of_o that_o infamous_a act_n of_o jupiter_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o embrace_n of_o proserpina_n his_o own_o daughter_n beget_v of_o ceres_n and_o who_o these_o phrygian_n chief_o worship_v as_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tell_v we_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v 3._o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o such_o god_n of_o a_o more_o prodigious_a bigness_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o worship_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a veneration_n s._n philip_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o people_n so_o wretched_o enslave_v to_o error_n and_o therefore_o continual_o solicit_v heaven_n till_o by_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n or_o at_o least_o vanish_v of_o this_o fame_a and_o belove_a serpent_n which_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o unbecoming_a it_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o such_o odious_a creature_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v make_v man_n at_o first_o after_o his_o own_o glorious_a image_n and_o when_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v he_o who_o die_v and_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o sentence_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o success_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o fond_a idolatry_n and_o many_o break_v loose_a from_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o run_v over_o to_o christianity_n whereupon_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o old_a method_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v severe_o whip_v and_o scourge_v this_o preparatory_a cruelty_n pass_v he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n against_o a_o pillar_n though_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o at_o his_o execution_n the_o earth_n begin_v sudden_o to_o quake_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o sink_v under_o they_o which_o when_o they_o apprehend_v and_o bewail_v as_o a_o evident_a act_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o as_o
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 55._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n contr_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n 439._o say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n 56_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o 40._o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o laud._n by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o 25._o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n supr_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 698._o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o 3._o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vocari_fw-la as_o s._n 432._o augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n 7._o which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o wherein_o many_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o omit_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n give_v we_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o s._n james_n have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v eat_v bread_n no_o more_o till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n therefore_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_a come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o command_v bread_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o which_o he_o take_v bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o s._n james_n say_v eat_v thy_o bread_n my_o brother_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_o rise_v from_o among_o they_o that_o sleep_n after_o christ_n ascension_n though_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v the_o precise_a time_n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o this_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o choose_v 142._o symeon_n to_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o that_o see_v because_o he_o be_v after_o he_o our_o lord_n next_o kinsman_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n though_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o contend_v for_o this_o high_a and_o honourable_a 38._o place_n but_o free_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o this_o dignity_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o 265._o ancient_n say_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a with_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o its_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o possible_o by_o some_o particular_a intimation_n concern_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n may_v leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o to_o he_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n make_v his_o address_n after_o his_o conversion_n by_o who_o he_o 9_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o he_o peter_n send_v the_o news_n of_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v principal_o active_a in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n for_o the_o case_n be_v open_v by_o peter_n and_o further_o debate_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 13._o at_o last_o stand_v up_o s._n james_n to_o pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n that_o the_o gentile-converts_a be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n only_o that_o for_o a_o present_a accommodation_n some_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n shall_v be_v observe_v usher_v in_o the_o expedient_a with_o this_o positive_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o thus_o judge_v or_o decide_v the_o matter_n this_o be_v my_o sentence_n and_o determination_n
be_v read_v a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v absolute_o disprove_v so_o be_o i_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o for_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 8._o 19_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o y_z e_z gospel_n throughout_o all_o y_z e_z church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o y_z e_z church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o st._n luke_n his_o martyrdom_n col._n 4._o 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 11._o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n bear_v in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antioch_n s._n luke_n birthplace_n the_o fame_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o his_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o physic_n his_o skill_n in_o paint_v s._n luke_n none_o of_o the_o seventy_o convert_v where_o and_o by_o who_o his_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o part_n he_o principal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o constantinople_n his_o write_n theophilus_n who_o his_o gospel_n where_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o fit_v for_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o why_o principal_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o book_n why_o public_o read_v just_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n luke_n polite_a and_o exact_a 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n of_o write_v above_o the_o rest_n 1._o saint_n luke_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n celebrate_v for_o its_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o eminence_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n the_o fertility_n of_o its_o soil_n the_o riches_n of_o its_o traffic_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o senate_n the_o learning_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o civility_n and_o politeness_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a 1._o orator_n of_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o these_o renown_v for_o this_o one_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o university_n replenish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n wherein_o be_v professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n so_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o the_o muse_n he_o can_v not_o well_o miss_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o natural_a part_n meet_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a improvement_n nay_o we_o be_v 289._o tell_v that_o he_o study_v not_o only_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o egypt_n whereby_o he_o become_v accomplish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n be_v thus_o furnish_v out_o with_o skill_n in_o all_o the_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n he_o more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d academy_n weremost_a famous_n though_o they_o that_o hence_o infer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n forget_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o noble_a art_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o manage_v by_o person_n of_o no_o better_a rank_n than_o servant_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o learned_a 1._o man_n conceive_v s._n luke_n though_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n to_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o sometime_o practise_a physic_n and_o whence_o be_v manumit_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o probable_o continue_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o fair_o consistent_a with_o and_o in_o many_o case_n so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n beside_o his_o ability_n in_o physic_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o 43._o paint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o several_a piece_n still_o in_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o tradition_n which_o 354._o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o defend_v though_o his_o author_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o credit_n or_o antiquity_n deserve_v very_o little_a esteem_n and_o value_n of_o more_o authority_n with_o i_o will_v be_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n find_v in_o a_o vault_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o 188._o via_fw-la lata_fw-la at_o rome_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n dwell_v wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n u_o na_fw-mi exit_fw-la vii_o a_o b._n luca_n depictis_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o paint_a by_o s._n luke_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v with_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v here_o their_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o education_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o 293._o theophylact_fw-mi send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o 188._o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o those_o that_o desert_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o unwelcome_a discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o but_o recall_v afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o story_n of_o the_o same_o coin_n and_o stamp_n with_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n be_v leave_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o as_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v 39_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n for_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n he_o himself_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o catcher_n of_o fish_n be_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n so_o he_o of_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o thebes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o mile_n from_o athens_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o ever_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o he_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o after_o his_o go_v into_o macedonia_n from_o which_o time_n in_o record_v the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n travel_n he_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o 10._o own_o person_n he_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o several_a arraignment_n at_o jerusalem_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o desperate_a voyage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o still_o attend_v on_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o necessity_n and_o supply_v those_o ministerial_a office_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o undergo_v and_o especial_o in_o carry_v message_n to_o those_o church_n where_o he_o have_v plant_v christianity_n this_o infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o own_a he_o for_o his_o fellow-labourer_n call_v he_o the_o belove_a physician_n and_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o 44._o ignatius_n apply_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v s._n paul_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o crown_v all_o with_o martyrdom_n though_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v 11._o we_o that_o he_o leave_v s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o east_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v multitude_n constitute_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebais_n epiphanius_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o he_o first_o preach_v supra_fw-la in_o dalmatia_n and_o galatia_n he_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gaul_n or_o france_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v galatia_n where_o crescens_n preach_v though_o some_o think_v that_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v under_o the_o most_o confident_a mistake_n then_o in_o italy_n and_o
macedonia_n where_o he_o spare_v no_o pain_n decline_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v either_o about_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o die_v in_o egypt_n other_o in_o greece_n the_o 645._o roman_a martyrologie_n in_o bythinia_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d at_o ephesus_n some_o make_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a other_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n hierom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o 76._o nazianzen_n 138._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o several_a other_o express_o assert_v his_o martyrdom_n whereof_o 210._o nicephorus_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n that_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o successful_o preach_v and_o baptize_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n make_v head_n against_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o execution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o eighti_v the_o eighty_o four_o say_n 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n year_n of_o his_o age_n 45._o kirstenius_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a arabic_a writer_n make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o think_v may_v probable_o be_v after_o s._n paul_n first_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o departure_n thence_o when_o s._n luke_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n be_v short_o after_o put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o he_o no_o long_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v any_o considerable_a time_n after_o s._n paul_n departure_n his_o body_n afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o two_o book_n he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n both_o dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n which_o many_o of_o the_o 186._o ancient_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a name_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian._n while_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n especial_o since_o the_o stile_n of_o most_o excellent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o form_n of_o address_n in_o those_o time_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n 293._o theophylact_fw-mi style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n and_o probable_o a_o prince_n the_o 120._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n make_v he_o a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n convert_v by_o peter_n and_o who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n give_v his_o house_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o magistrate_n who_o s._n luke_n have_v convert_v and_o baptise_a to_o who_o he_o now_o dedicate_v these_o book_n not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o honourable_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o give_v he_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o for_o his_o gospel_n 9_o s._n hierom_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o achaia_n during_o his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o part_n who_o help_n he_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o the_o apostle_n primary_o intend_v when_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o assistance_n s._n paul_n may_v contribute_v towards_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n habuit_fw-la utique_fw-la authenticam_fw-la paraturam_fw-la as_o 414_o tertullian_n speak_v he_o have_v a_o stock_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n sufficient_o authentic_a to_o proceed_v upon_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o person_n present_a at_o and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o upon_o record_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o prevent_v those_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o supply_v what_o seem_v want_v in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n that_o write_v before_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n or_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o 272._o irenaeus_n he_o main_o insist_o upon_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o though_o record_v other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n yet_o it_o ever_o be_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n in_o accommodate_v the_o four_o symbolical_a representment_n in_o the_o prophet_n vision_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n assign_v the_o ox_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o s._n luke_n 5._o his_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o story_n it_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o sometime_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o principal_a apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v s._n luke_n be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o intimate_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o convictive_a than_o he_o who_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d pentecost_n be_v yet_o usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n before_o it_o in_o the_o space_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o both_o these_o book_n his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a his_o stile_n polite_a and_o elegant_a sublime_a and_o lofty_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a flow_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o natural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n admirable_o accommodate_v to_o a_o historical_a design_n all_o along_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n indeed_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o antioch_n than_o which_o no_o place_n more_o famous_a for_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o native_a genius_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o stile_n be_v sometime_o allay_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n dialect_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a as_o 118._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o skill_n be_v great_a in_o greek_a than_o hebrew_a that_o therefore_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o render_v word_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o short_a as_o 3._o a_o historian_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n elegant_a in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o minister_n careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a devout_a
and_o who_o after_o his_o decease_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n the_o young_a brethren_n when_o leave_v their_o father_n house_n and_o themselves_o become_v head_n of_o family_n and_o their_o seat_n remove_v too_o far_o distant_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a priesthood_n do_v themselves_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o spring_v from_o they_o though_o the_o main_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a thus_o abraham_n though_o but_o a_o second_o son_n yet_o when_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a family_n and_o remove_v into_o another_o country_n become_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n but_o of_o sem_fw-mi himself_z the_o grand_a survive_a patriarch_n of_o that_o time_n i_o observe_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o than_o that_o this_o right_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v a_o prime_a honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 45._o jew_n why_o jacob_n be_v so_o great_o desirous_a of_o the_o birth_n right_a be_v because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o this_o chief_a no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o esau_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a person_n for_o sell_v 16._o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n because_o thereby_o he_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o venerable_a office_n of_o minister_a before_n god_n 11._o have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n what_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n it_o remain_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o story_n either_o of_o the_o creation_n or_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o fall_v from_o that_o innocent_a and_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o but_o conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o propitiate_v the_o offend_a deity_n by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n by_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n and_o probable_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n a_o conjecture_n that_o have_v at_o least_o some_o countenance_n from_o those_o coat_n of_o skin_n 21._o wherewith_o god_n clothe_v our_o first_o parent_n which_o seem_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n slay_v for_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v for_o food_n be_v evident_a because_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a diet_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n may_v purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o cover_v to_o put_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o great_a degeneracy_n how_o deep_o they_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o by_o gratify_v brutish_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n how_o like_a they_o be_v become_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v so_o it_o possible_o may_v give_v birth_n to_o that_o law_n 8._o of_o moses_n that_o every_o priest_n that_o offer_v any_o man_n burnt-offering_a shall_v have_v to_o himself_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o adam_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o family_n for_o we_o find_v cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n though_o they_o have_v a_o different_a success_n i_o omit_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o east_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o decide_v the_o case_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o when_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v cain_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n fall_v upon_o his_o brother_n strike_v his_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o slay_v he_o the_o present_a they_o bring_v be_v according_a to_o their_o different_a way_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n cain_n as_o a_o homil._n husbandman_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n as_o a_o shepherd_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o but_o the_o one_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v the_o cause_n whereof_o certain_o be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a the_o other_o large_a and_o noble_a the_o one_o only_o a_o dry_a oblation_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a or_o that_o cain_n have_v entertain_v a_o conceive_a prejudice_n against_o his_o brother_n the_o true_a cause_n lie_v in_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n abel_n have_v great_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a that_o he_o have_v cain_n mean_v and_o unworthy_a 174._o apprehension_n and_o according_o take_v what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n abel_n come_v with_o a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o mind_n pious_o and_o hearty_o devote_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o a_o humble_a reliance_n upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n cain_n bring_v his_o oblation_n indeed_o but_o look_v no_o further_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a service_n too_o confident_o bear_v up_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n by_o which_o mean_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v 4._o witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o 5._o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v not_o respect_n and_o if_o in_o that_o fire_n by_o which_o god_n testify_v his_o respect_n by_o consume_v one_o oblation_n and_o not_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o doubtless_o prefigure_v the_o late_a promise_a messiah_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n our_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o in_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v render_v grateful_a unto_o god_n the_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n 12._o a._n b._n e._n l_o being_z take_v away_o by_o his_o envious_a and_o enrage_a brother_n god_n be_v please_v to_o repair_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v his_o parent_n another_o son_n who_o they_o call_v seth_n and_o he_o according_o prove_v a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a man_n he_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_n a_o great_a scholar_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v a_o accurate_a astronomer_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o their_o grandfather_n adam_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v once_o by_o fire_n and_o again_o by_o water_n if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o josephus_n without_o any_o great_a warrant_n 8._o report_v write_v their_o experiment_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o art_n upon_o two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n that_o if_o the_o one_o perish_v the_o other_o may_v remain_v and_o convey_v their_o notion_n to_o posterity_n one_o of_o which_o pillar_n josephus_n add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v in_o syria_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o which_o render_v seth_n most_o renown_v be_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o assert_v and_o propagate_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n adam_n notwithstanding_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o degeneracy_n and_o possible_o opposition_n of_o his_o brother_n cain_n and_o his_o party_n the_o eastern_a writer_n both_o jew_n and_o seqq_fw-la arabian_n confident_o assure_v we_o that_o seth_n and_o his_o retinue_n withdraw_v from_o cain_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n where_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o their_o father_n adam_n be_v bury_v so_o high_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v anthem_n and_o do_v daily_o join_v in_o with_o that_o heavenly_a quire_n here_o they_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o mighty_a name_n and_o
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a